FREDERIC HARRISON 
 
 BY 
 
 GERALD HEWES CARSON 
 
 A. B. University of Illinois, 1921 
 
 THESIS 
 
 SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS 
 FOR THE DEGREE OF MASTER OF ARTS IN ENGLISH 
 IN THE GRADUATE SCHOOL OF THE 
 UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS, 
 
 1922 
 
 URBANA, ILLINOIS 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2016 
 
 https://archive.org/detaiis/frederickharrisoOOcars 
 
UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS 
 
 THE GRADUATE SCHOOL 
 
 J 
 
 <^nk. I 
 
 -192- 
 
 1 HEREBY RECOMMEND THAT THE THESIS PREPARED UNDER MY 
 
 SUPERVISION BY 
 
 ENTITLED rlsJijic^ H~OU\AiX3 ( TH 
 
 BE ACCEPTED AS FULFILLING THIS PART OF THE REQUIREMENTS FOR 
 
 THE DEGREE OF A^/o, )/7 E/?j//sh 
 
 tn?^n ^ 
 
 In Charge of Thesis 
 
 Head of Department 
 
 Recommendation concurred in* 
 
 
 -Ci. 
 
 V ^ 1'*^ — C. 
 
 Committee 
 
 on 
 
 Final Examination* 
 
 ^Required for doctor’s degree but not for master’s 
 

 
 ‘•, ,4 -'^ ' ■ >t{g: ^te^ wpw^- : 
 
 
 B. 
 
 ' ■„l’r . ■'ftr'^TW 
 
 !■ 
 
 r’’ J! HO rfJa«^. v^Vf Mrj 
 
 ■^■' ^ , ,, ... . i.'i^ ••«l 
 
 iHi 
 
 r’.w 
 
 
 '•> 
 
 U : 
 
 ' A * (* 
 
 sqi 
 
 ■f 
 
 :*? •■ ■■!!;-. 
 
 
 t 
 
 ‘ ; .' jj ' 
 
 
 
 'f. cliT^pr IH ‘ l‘*J^'l' ti/ 4 
 
 4 ^fS ■ 
 _hi r C 
 
 M 'A 
 
 
 w iM. 
 
 
 
 1*4 
 
 
 
 
 *■ "'^i*| 
 
 .tm C-- .'.II .iV' VrtJ4 i VM' /jja* - u, < rmt 
 
 
 
 i .fl 
 
 ^ f’’ ^.% '..•. ^ 
 
 u. «..»:a 
 
 » ■' 
 
 
 r-|if 
 
 
 ... .?. 
 
 >» 
 
 t •...(«V*.^| 
 
 < .-./jV.— p- 
 
 ., .t.''.:i'<- 
 
 
 
 s- 7 )r 5 »/*" 0 . J 
 
 *. . : 
 
 
 « • • • * 
 
 . 1 * y .1 
 
 , ’< ! 
 
 -'3 : 
 
 .“ <» Vji:‘ t 
 
 
 
 fe'' ' 4 ''!;^. 
 
 
 
 
 x 
 
 
 
 
 H'l 
 
 
 
 rAfti 
 
 TI-^-pW 
 
 
 
 
Table or Contents 
 
 Page 
 
 . Birth . Childhood, and Youth of Frederic 
 Harrison . — — - — — — — — -- — — 1 
 
 I. History of the Harrison Family, — — 1 
 
 II. Birth and Childhood, — — 2. 
 
 III. First Schooling; first literary efforts, 6 
 
 IV. Religious Views, — ... ... 9 
 
 V. Oxford, — - - — — 10 
 
 VI. Lindoln's Inn; Progress of religious 
 
 views; visit to Comte, — -- -- — - 14 
 
 II . The LI id die and Later Life of 1‘rederic Harrison - 16 
 
 I. Influence of Comte, — -*• — — — — 16 
 
 II. Liberalisirt; the urimean Y/ar; tne 
 Hapoleonie succession; Brinish iru- 
 
 perialisiTi; Italian independence, — — 18 
 
 III. Conversion to Positivism, — • - - ^:S3 
 
 IV. First Publication, -- — -- -- 2b 
 
 V. Controversy, -- -- -- -- — — — 28 
 
 VI. Harrison's agenda (aetat. 30), — — ...30 
 
 VII. 1861-1871, — - — 53 
 
 VIII. Travels, 
 
 35 
 
> 
 
 
 
 *• ' ‘ ■'f 
 
 ' . «. 
 !^ .il 
 
 , ' \ ^<-^:yi,. 
 
 '“■ •“«$*' PS- ?®l?^ 
 
 - * * 1 ' , 
 
 f ,--p 
 
 hi 
 
 iv>".' »< v'l.trv.'. 
 
 
 r: 
 
 • - - • • /fi - ^ •-.HMM >f i»| , .T jf f , 
 
 4 r •*•■"■■’ i. -i; - 
 
 / .1 , . . J*IK ' j 
 
 c/c^ A5- i.' JL' . . IX 
 
 .:u 
 
 ^^h.7<V 
 
 • - -,— ' > 'X ■■ 
 
 * , # ‘ ' t 
 
 ^ . ,* V. ,■ .- f ;:J- J:'./ ^ 
 
 ■ '‘ ' • •- ■ .,, .. ' ' 
 
 W’.'« i^vr^i 
 
 ‘fa . '* ' « 
 
 i 1 ^ • ■' I » ■ ,'*“'i ‘ * ’ ,m'H ' 
 
 >fi : .-■• -,\ w;t'*i';'t.- 
 
 
 f- f “ t . i»- O''! <'3 : U ;i/?Ti . XTtA 
 
 
 • - a- ij,., , -^,1 u i’4)b;o 1 . ' . /• 
 
 > •,, »A,' • ,, . ' ' 1^ 
 
 . ‘.a 
 
 ■ ■" '*'vlV , . 
 
 - ' ■“• ^ 1 *^, ^ 
 
 r • . •.: ■' 
 
 
 • wtJ* * ■ 
 
 I ' t '■} A . 
 
 
 >v™ .' ' ' .yjf ! 
 
 y f/r^-2^ ■ ,r,‘J 
 
 
 '. ' . 'm '. /,'• ■ . ‘.A.-'’..' wi'f.h *Ai' ' ']’■> -¥ ' • 
 
Conoen us teige 
 
 IX. 18’?l-iyiU, -*• — 37 
 
 X, Visit to America’, — — 44 
 
 III. Po slx<ive 8yn^nesls or Humajfi Lire — 48 
 
 I. Pnilosopnicai cnaracter and nistor- 
 
 ieal position of positivism, — — — 48 
 
 II. Sociology and economics, -- — -- 51 
 
 III. Education, — — — 57 
 
 IV. Politics, — — — ^ 60 
 
 V. Aesunetics, — — -- - 55 
 
 IV. Ine pQsitiviso as Historian — — — 76 
 
 1. Harrison's Historical criticism, — 76 
 
 II. Tne Positivist philosophy or history, 8U 
 
 V. Tne Literary Criticism or Prederic narrison — 89 
 
 I. Harrison the Last or tne Victorians, - 89 
 
 II. Harrison the exemplar or correct 
 
 criticism, — — -- -- — - - — Ql 
 
 III. Harrison's critical canons, — -- 93 
 
 IV. Positivism in Harrison's criticism, — 97 
 
 V. narrison as interpreter of the nine- 
 teenth century, — -- — — - — - Iu8 
 
 VI. Harrison as critic or tne twentieth 
 
 century, — — ~ — loe 
 
 VII. Harrison as stylist; Harrison on 
 
 style; Concjusion, — — — - 109 
 
I 
 
 The Birth . Childhood « and Y outh of Frederic Harrison 
 
 I. 
 
 Of northern, rural stock originally, Frederic 
 Harrison v/as horn of London parents. His grandfather 
 abandoned agriculture in Leicestershire in 1?7U for 
 architecture in London. The continuity of profession 
 froiTi father to son has been a powerful unifying tradi- 
 tion in the Harrison family. And even as the Leicester- 
 shire Harrisons to this day till the soil i, except those 
 whose farms have oeen transformea to "real estate" by 
 tile encroachiTients of growing towns) , so do the Harrisons 
 of London still follow the arts. Of the descendants of 
 the original London Harrison, twelve have been painters 
 or architects, — "as are my own eldest and youngest 
 sons", adds our present representative of the family. 
 
 His father was born September 23, 1799. He was trained 
 as an architect, but at the age of seventeen he "went 
 into business in the City". He entered a rirm of stock- 
 brokers of which, because of his Industry, frugality, 
 and honest dealings, he eventually becarae senior partner. 
 Throughout his period of activity the business grew and 
 prospered, its success, if we may believe Frederic Har- 
 rison, due in no small degree to the energetic, solid 
 chsTacter of his father, who v;as able ultimately to re- 
 tire upon a considerable fortune. 
 

 ' '•/. : ''V ^-i ^ :■ ’^' V J 
 
 
 / -i 
 
 
 P ,^ i»AC:j:i4?. >iVi Wk. '*'• 
 
 _JWL ■ Wm 
 
 :> i'C :: \ . i i-f 
 
 
 ''tlavayy ', |f 
 
 
 
 -rr‘j^ t.^;/; 
 
 .,/ 1-1 . ttS ^*>4 .-.t. : -li- ;. ''J™ 
 
 5s . 'A^ V’i^Jii^VM.,: 4Q«, o4S ^ 
 
 :i *v' 0rr. -M ,> Ic* I& 
 
 BJ ' Y'‘V 
 
 'JiM'illJ. • I, ..:#y« '■.'lA . '/.Ai^- -:'nflt'Vt-l 
 
 'iWi- •l^i 'W4 *4** * v-d* "tu^ <■ ■ft-t'lA''v« ■ '■ 
 
 II •-tf-v.^ .■n*T ; utii'i c»i . . f 
 
 "A. .( 
 
 fr '.Tip 'ijun 
 
 • w 'Hi r 
 
 , ■ . , ^'^ Wi. I", t'fO' ;»U'e»‘iii. 54 <''- *io 
 
 . ^ .» .. , " -Ji: 
 
 .vJ,. uw 3 * |ft^ y;’0 t"<jLjo«' 
 
 Vv^ 
 
 LVx 
 
 '* . , A 
 
 1 f ■ ■ ■ -V i V,’ ' #. • . •"•' £i“*^Sla 
 
 . ±.. P *• -‘-i i. fiK' ,' ft«i 
 
 ' ft. '^r: • ^ ' w, 
 
 !.f 
 
 
 .•k-«orvA' ti> n'u% / i#0‘i Kr^. i A ;r '.V 
 
 i y ' *>W'' ^ ■'^‘" ^ ' ‘ '■' " ' it ' ' ^ '*’ A " 
 
 :s> 
 
 " ■; 
 
 
 ■■ I'l. 
 
 .\ 
 
 i>; ‘yj.ti»^'r 
 
 I ' ^ 
 
 
 4 ^<psi 
 
 Till fe 
 
 m 
 
 '■ 1 1 ■ .- , 
 
 « i. 'Vm - t 
 
 • :V ... 
 
 A' 
 
 ^ .,'V' />■ u 
 
 It'i 
 
 ,i-- , . •V-'''’ . ' ,' ' • ^' *-'■ ■ ' 
 
 itirfSK; ^ 
 
 . Vl ■ 'J • .' \ ''CW:* 
 
 attr 
 
 
 • u. 4t /IVnJ^^ft'tiifin^Tnfmw n 
 
 ■ ' ; •|^^■ ' .. ' )T^ - ' J , . 
 
 
 
 
 '*/“ j 
 
 I.**" J\i 
 
 V *J 
 
 i'. Kg, ' ,, 
 
2 . 
 
 II. 
 
 In the early, hard years the elder Harrison 
 formed careful hahits which clung to him throughout 
 his life. He was an economical man, and it was not 
 until he was in his thirtieth year that he ventured to 
 assume the estate of a husband. In October, 1829, how- 
 ever, at St. Pancras Church, he married Jane B^ice, 
 daughter of Alexander Brice, a granite merchant of Mil- 
 bank, whose family, originally from Ulster, viras of 
 Scotch-Irish descent. 
 
 In the great quarto Prayer-book of the Har- 
 risons it is entered that on the 18th day of October, 
 
 1831, at noon, in the Parish of St. Pancras, was born 
 
 1 
 
 baby yrederic Harrison, who v/as duly christened on 
 December 29 of that year, the eldest of five sons, the 
 son of High Gnurcn parents, v/ith a High Church god- 
 father, Robert Hichen, partner of the parent Harrison, 
 in attendance. The other godfather. Sir John Cov/an, 
 was a wine merchant, and subsequently became Lord Mayor 
 Ox London. Under such highly auspicious circumstances 
 did little ^prederic make his first public appearance. 
 
 It is a strange misfortune that Harrison does 
 not leave to us any very intim.ate or extended account 
 of his parents, pheirs was evidently a home of culture 
 and refinement, in which the ini'luence of the church 
 
 1. The boy was named after his father, the final '‘k" 
 being left off of his Christian name for identifi- 
 cation. 
 
t*Tl— . 
 
 ■ 
 
 JT- ■' ■'Iff* ^Tm'V "' r. 
 
 aim ^'I. 3 iui 
 
 Qv; 
 
 '’lOT ^'i‘i- V. <rult 
 
 ' ■' - ' ' A r ,•' 
 
 I ^^ 
 
 
 ^ - 
 
 I »■' Mr ■ w _ --. , ’ . , ’ (.,^', .'. ' .'■ :g|S •* ■' ii'iv 
 
 ; ;, ^*'^^ i .' "'■ . '’•■■'■■,' 4^r ,'^cei 
 
 l' 
 
 '« ?• Kbit '.S 
 
 low 
 
 h,<{ 5 ''N 
 
 
 
 vj'-r'/'*' "- ••<>(? ' *U- -*^. i V V i, 4 V 'l^wiicfe 
 
 "Uk'. 
 
 
 *ih^- ^vr«<p< ^Y'^. • A'^ ' u '■■^ '■^iij**’ ^ ’■ 
 
 
 V 
 
 K .''bm mj«.< 4 ' 
 
 ^> 1 * .’ : , (,.'i : ♦;, i • *'>.f ' j.».;- i »>• 
 
 j':'; • ■ ,it<(-Vi-' ^,. 0 ,; rtfi 
 
 uj^ ■ V . . . '•'i& ■ ^ ■ ■- '■ ^ f'u,M 
 
 jArra.; -^wpy:4. «-!Hr 
 
 - ' , ' '. ■'lii'*/’ ' ^' D '■ 'kiL' r:^-' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 'rt' 1^41 
 
was a constant, abiding force. Both parents were 
 regular coimnuni cants, and fejnlly prayers were read 
 dally by his father, Harrison says, "with admirable 
 feeling", gven while Frederic was very small, he was 
 taken by his father to the National Gallery and the 
 Royal Academy. "My special leaning was to sculpture", 
 he writes in his autobiography, "and as a small boy 
 I had very firm notions of tne respective merits of 
 the ’Theseus* and the 'Illssus*, the 'Laocoon* and 
 the ’Apollo Belvidere*". At ten years he knew the 
 parts and the arrangement of the Parthenon. 
 
 Nor was the drama neglected. Both parents 
 read beautifully, the father interpreting Shakespeare, 
 Harrison says, "v/ith a vigour, clearness, and grctce 
 which I have never heard surpassed", strangely enough, 
 the Harrison children received no treiining in music, 
 though the Harrisons seem( to have been in no wise 
 deficient in its appreciation. So it was not until 
 he was sixteen years old that Frederic heard the sym- 
 phonies of rBeethoven and Mozart. After that he lis- 
 tened 7/ith delight to string (quartettes, and heard all 
 the great violinists of the ' 40 ' s, even seeing in 184 ? 
 Mendelssohn himself conduct a concert. 
 
 Muswell Hill, where the Harrisons lived for 
 the first years of Frederic's life, was still a (quiet 
 country village, where life passed in leisurely fashion, 
 not always, perhaps, without monotony. Yet there was 
 
Mm ■ 
 
 J , ' •.^^^•Jl»v.‘■. V 0 -iHa# •’;< •; ii-i 4 
 
 ' . ■•■ V' '• i C 
 
 
 
 ^ r p '. 'y''*'w\: . '■' ^ ■“ '1 ‘ '''/■". . ■■‘'■'Hffi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t fV , 1 <1 
 
 •.|«»* 4 .i . ,JjZ i\ HJ 
 
 V? 
 
 
 
 • ' ■ •'' •' * . ^ ‘j t o'iiXA* ■ 6 
 
 •« ^4a::'fev. ' 'uijfiy# 
 
 inir^k- 
 
 •1 s . 
 
 *■ 0 
 . ♦ ’ 
 
 .i» . . 
 
 ■V 
 
 Vr f.'i ■:^.-^'#*.'|‘■.'^o^ 4 V«■«,. 
 
 . . ♦. „'.;^ 55 ^f.*\-:j 
 
 
 . iTki 
 
 psr‘V'-’’>^^' , U'-‘.M«^-i •?■ . V '\.r^ 
 
 PW 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 irl. 
 
 .. li V n. •" ; '.'^ ; : „ ' , *cift */ 
 
 »/, 
 
 r 
 
 » 
 
 
 ^■' •^■’ ■•'* '-"' 4' «»ff • iSfe?-jcy.tiK 
 
 C* ,'v K.: , i''' ■ ‘ ■ iF43: ' 4'y 'v ■^■'1 
 
 r'*’ W’* ’ ’ .S'' '■• '•'.!’' ■ “'■ ”“■ ■■' ** 
 
 1' ■‘" ' ’ " ^T43*.4-' !i€i.*jji ■*>a^»'>*:!^- 
 
 ^^'■', 4 . ,> ;!-i;W'* »'\, i ' 4' ., '..vifr 4^'‘- ^ Vji ' r 
 
 “vy 
 
 ■‘!„ /v 4 • i-i 'r^P . ■■ ■"' 
 
 ^r' 
 
 
 
4 
 
 variety, too. There were freq.uent trips to London; concerts 
 picture galleries, and the dentist to be seen. Once or 
 twice a year the virhole household was transported to the 
 seaside. They also enjoyed the privileges or more ex- 
 tended travels. The boys spent four summers on the Con- 
 tinent; two at Boulogne, and two in Normandy. The High- 
 lands of Scotland v/ere also visited. 
 
 Promi what we have seen of the efforts of the 
 Harrisons to surround their children witn cultural ad- 
 vantages, at an age when most children have yet to learn 
 that they have an intelligence as well as a body to dev- 
 elop, it is not surprising uo learn xhat they had defin- 
 ite, and perhaps somev/hat austere ideas on the subject of 
 education. Mrs. Harrison was herself an educated woman. 
 
 "She and my father studied v/ith great 
 care the principles of education, and 
 were never weary of inviting and com- 
 paring views of all capable persons 
 whom they knew. They strongly adopted 
 tne ideas of 'Home Education' expounded 
 by Isaac Taylor, for whose moral and 
 religious thoughts my parents v/ere en- 
 thusiasts. It v/as the age of the Mrs. 
 Barbaulds, Mrs. Markhams, and Harriet 
 Martineaus; and I fear that the sterner 
 and duller idea of education was tiie one 
 that principally attracted them." ^ 
 
 j'rederlc was allowed to read poetipy or 
 
 fiction, and he had never even heard as a child of the 
 ordinary nursery rhymes, songs, and tales which with 
 most children represent the first steps in literature. 
 
 1. Autobiographic Memoirs V.I, p.9. 
 

 w 
 
 fA 
 
 
 
 ' ■■ ’^'' j- y ' 
 
 rr:^* 
 
 ■* '^' ■ .1 
 
 s ■ >* ' * 
 
 ;j|,'^'b*.'wji- ;^y 
 
 ■TT ■* ' '^‘' yy;'" '3^.'. " ■ “ * 
 
 ' ' V\ 'iii('""'^''*v “I 
 
 , 4 ^X^i ''(t, ®4'V 
 
 ’ ',A 
 
 
 ftftfll *y. 4Vi^ |5|‘| 
 
 ■^ ' s: -;'V' '<■ 
 
 ‘ u -> If." . 
 
 'W 
 
 
 » ,i »^4' 
 
 .'i ■ 
 
 /; t.» r.tlihfV/:*^* "Ti »y 
 
 f.‘ . 
 
 'V:* « 
 
 
 * '‘Jfio '*. t-'-U* /;• ^^'ivU'w ,'Jtt 
 
 ,t '* ’ , ' VH^st X > 
 
 l'*xf'' *Af\: yiv-iV t,.-'ri*_./>n:'.fljf idfft'-VyOii.,. 
 
 
 ; I T- 
 . , t 
 
 fji -i>L Jf 
 
 y^; , »l(^ /Jj; yj I ’ •* •■t'l'Ut^'' 
 
 Pi' ■ - - - :: ■. '. yai .. . . 
 
 ♦ ~.Xi.f^ l" . ^ytl^ -ix 'i l rt 
 
 f>,.Xji, V.rU^’ 
 
 
 . I 
 
 ■ xvi -VW^H ia 
 
 r, ' ■• »/i 
 
 
 iirf.u 
 
 / . 
 
 •'o V ■- Tvy>- • -tN • '.V 
 
 , • I ^ ns 
 
 
 Vi 
 
 m 
 
 
 :Ij.' ■ii-'’”fia"’'a''koaifc '* i,'j ■. ■ 
 
 -.a . ...r^L ‘ - " 
 
 . I. >‘lj 7ft i»S5'' .■? >; 
 
 "*•7^' ■'■ ' I fi \ir ' t ■• . < .1, ^ .. j (.*.-ww;,»i,,. -, 
 
 :y*b. !^2(f f nftr7 :^. W. •I* :’ 
 
 ^^v 'V r ;‘'3'. «.: .) fij jt^;< 1 •.) ',u. la i' f 
 
 
 
 \ '•.■TO..;' 
 
 btj'V ' *• ’’ V' ^ '•'W'Ik '■ i'lft * I i 
 
 
 64 
 
 
 ■,^k% 
 
5 . 
 
 His geographic studies never revealed to him the lo- 
 cation or even the existence of fairyland. Haturally 
 he never made the acq.uaintance of Jack the Giant-Killer 
 and Cinderella. 
 
 However deficient this scheme of education 
 may have been in stimulating the imagination, it was 
 calculated to make a good positivist. Similarly, a 
 like regime, twenty-five years before, administered by 
 James Mill, had produced a great utilitarian. 
 
 The Harrison family enjoyed some urbanities 
 which relieved the drabness of a life v/ithout electric 
 lights. 
 
 "So far as I can remember, a dinner 
 party then was very much v/hat it is 
 now, — except that the host carved 
 his joint, — the dishes, and the wines, 
 and the plate, and the govms, and the 
 talk, which I can remember as a child, 
 when I came in with the dessert to eat 
 strawberries at my mother’s side, were 
 curiously like what I see and hear when 
 I dine with any quiet family in St. John’s 
 Wood now. I remember how the merits of 
 the new singer, or actor, or painter v/ere 
 debated; how the v/onderful achievement of 
 the ’Rocket’ coach was celebrated; and 
 how the gigantic growth of London was 
 denounced by the elders.” ^ 
 
 ¥/ith the indignation of five and a half years, 
 Frederic learned in 1838 that King William IV was dead, 
 and was to b e succeeded by a girl. He v/as taken to see 
 the ceremony of the coronation, however. Among the im- 
 pressions which v/ere Indelibly traced on his mind, Har- 
 
 Autobiographic Memoirs, i. p,i2. 
 

 'A' 
 
 iv* '•>,. 'i 
 ^.. :r.-.., -{it vir3 ; '.r ■ i: 
 
 ' '. S-i. .'^ - i ‘ I 
 
 ifA 
 
 % %i 
 
 it C aiw; 'i^'k . to' t*i >i *♦ " -Jtt i^a-rr -J^ . 
 
 Beans ' 
 
 R\^ ' V 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 iSv- . ‘ A 'V ; i 'iji ' »v - ;•; an ^:tr ^ ^ . it 
 
 * - I , il*' 
 
 ,r.-> ,.rd-\t ■ ' /£ 
 
 s '.^ -■fe-' .'i3 , i.' - ’ttii^;^!^:} .->-^ 
 
 Tj- >..ii < ii..*a;:i; _ ,.'t.'. 1 iAt4*V•'«'^^; 
 
 _ ■"■ . , 
 
 . .’ . t.* :. '* fA . t c cl;;:.© 
 
 t'# Uff'-’'* ■ . '• -* , i '•> S' 
 
 ^ '0.^^^:*, ■ i ^* :. - , s'ri^ i(?| 
 
 If- t awr'^, gy' ■ ' 
 
 
 m\ 
 
 [.'/-' ..-M-ift fi^:..^ . -:\ij^t A in xTv..p 
 
 ■ '-it , I ilf»*: • .. *■ 4>a«' ■ , , 'fc# tgr h4u»'.«f ’ j3B 
 
 /:j,'i..c ^ fM-.'^'v.fi^.-...'. I jvi.i. X 
 
 :/: .> .v' '^S;- ;i^-. • -tl :«Wtt ■ly. ll Hi 
 
 ;c’ 
 
 - '■4 
 
 «t * T ^ '<< 
 
 ,.. . li 
 
 ' ' T ^ .3* 1 
 
 '* 
 
 I* i. '>‘iWJs'X' ^'' 
 
 
 ,♦• t*A*f 
 
 
 ■\<. , tOV ' Jj ‘ 
 
 
 
 ^C. :MHifi7:^X3^ ,A:r'i;^-'f^x/t; * i-4." 
 
 it a.»^ WO.'itsv: >4 
 
 ki-jiftlia^.^ ■- ! •Ti-i'V>j '. i. 
 
 • ’’■-i'isi.i ■ ts'irt X|P 4jc*vCi4^^;S 
 i - i ,U» %''’tS'ACi ir • .]|^*^ .• f^.' ,M«;..rv/'^'5^;<l.' ,' 
 
 » *' ^ \i " 
 
 :'' ;riife 
 
 ,■ ,. .' ' ■ .-'I Ji- %'. ‘^Wiilalnflit^- 
 
 j . *.• '** ■ ,1 • , . ‘ “S- *<.'.-®’.-J?„ ■'>■■. I’:' j\i ,' ■'•$ 
 
 rf, 
 
 
6 
 
 rison speaks of 
 
 "The sense of vastness of the city and people, 
 the intense concentration of all minds on 
 the public festival, the civic enthusiasm 
 (one can hardly call it loyalty) for a charm- 
 ing girl who succeeded to three commonplace 
 Old men, the ambassadors and their trains, 
 the Abbey and its associations, the splendid 
 shows in the procession, the soldiers, and 
 the horses, and the martial music 5 the h\im of 
 the huge crowd, and the expectation of all men; 
 the glow, and discipline, and breadth of the 
 vast sight." 1 
 
 One feels, in view of t'nis remarkable sensitivity to 
 impression on the part of little prederic, that his fru- 
 gal parent had indeed done v/isely in incurring the "for- 
 midable expense" involved in moving the whole fsmily up 
 to London, and the purchase for them of "such excellent 
 seats in so central a spot" as a gallery outside a house 
 in Great George Street, facing the Abbey, Palace Yard, 
 and Westminster Bridge. 
 
 III. 
 
 In 1840, Prederic being nine years of age, the 
 Harrisons moved up to London. Frederic was placed in the 
 day school of Joseph King, whose ideas on education, the 
 Harrisons agreed, after a long interview with him, were 
 sound, and in harmony ¥/ith their ovm. King "had thorough- 
 ly saturated himself with the new school of German phil- 
 ology as it existed in 1840." So thoroughly did he do 
 his v;ork as teacher, that Harrison recalls that "when I 
 
 1. Ibid. I. p.25. 
 

 DU 
 
 -T ■ ■../' 
 
 
 : ^gK 
 
 -■; '■•' mS’^’ V 
 
 pii;w ' ( 
 
 if 
 
 P- u’^ !ii- \ 
 
 ■ » ■ • r“’f: '. M • "J 
 
 . '> .>»;^ ■ 1' ^cr,;r> l^ «rv 
 
 ** ^ ^ 
 
 *0 fiT?:,,,rii^|*i<i?>’i 
 
 * . j .'^r.v •>. «•■ 
 
 -<%■ .’ ’<J/ » *> ^ 
 
 ■ '«'' *' * '^ ' -■ i' • w 
 
 v-titon'i: .-rut.V ', ..\<j''ifi‘ '■.' t'<^ ‘itteic,''; ‘ * 
 
 T I , ■ ' i :, ■' , i I' If "f 7 \.i‘wmS^ ..# j 
 
 -, . ■•■7]^''^ 0" 
 
 '4:r' ‘^- ■■ 
 
 *f!' 
 
 ’-■ *j uv.-- d w4- ■ ■: in^.y^- '■ 
 
 ^ ; ■: r o d - 
 
 • • .;.i , * iinWf.#*!®: 
 
 m , '. V 'i ■’ 
 
 ■■* 
 
 ■r;*‘;A'’v ' *\ P 
 r»l‘.1^:.-" f V' 
 
 ■' 
 
 
 »« 
 
 \ .- 
 
 *• f 
 
 » ♦ >■ _ 
 
 i »'■ *' ait5\''' V ■ ^ 
 
 m^ 
 
 /*■ >ta» ,«u,/- »^t.-v^.yfli: af.'M ^' > ji!aw fc ^^ 
 f 'JO ci4' > • . Veit) ; t * 'rx 
 
 ® -. . i'Vv'**''^**'* I 
 
 f 'li 
 
 z^ . ' ii. A 
 
 
went to King’s college gchool after two years of this 
 system I could read Homer and Virgil, Herodotus and 
 Livy accurately, and was completely and correctly 
 grounded in all the ordinary rules of grammar involved". 
 Within the same period, Harrison learned to read "a 
 Greek play, the ’Odyssey’, and Herodotus, and was master 
 of the Greek accidence and syntax, though never having 
 seen any Greek gramimar". Among Harrison’s contempor- 
 aries at this school were a nephew of Sir Ed^vin Landseer 
 a son of the actor Macready, a son of Charles Dickens, 
 and two sons of Richard Bethell, first Lord Westbury. 
 
 Harrison was removed to King’s Qollege school 
 in April 1843. Here he developed "a real passion for 
 Latin composition and some gift for it", although his 
 Latin verses "were simply modern verses in the Swin- 
 burnian vein, with little that was classical in the 
 rhythm and turn of expression". At various times in 
 his career at King’s day school and at King’s college 
 School, ;prederic composed ^ngllsh verses on "assignment" 
 The lines which are preserved are regular, scan nicely, 
 but are otherv/ise about what any intelligent schoolboy 
 not devoid of a sense for words would turn out on oc- 
 casion. A typical example may be taken from "The Ship- 
 wreck of St. Paul”: 
 
 "The air was mild, the sky serene. 
 
 The v;aters gently foam, 
 
 Ho dark or threatening cloud was seen, 
 
 When Paul set sail for Rome." ^ 
 
 1. Ibid. I. p.74. 
 
’f »* 4 .1 
 
 
 
 
 . ( 
 
 -Tfif fe.Vi' 5 *f’‘ liiV /V».' (’ni 
 
 » ' '' •'• , ■'♦,■- ■*' v 
 
 " li'>v I • .'« j{ i •im€^ T . ;■ o' li 
 
 ■4 ’’iiiYi 
 
 
 
 
 ' ^ 4 , V ;iV4#f . , , «|| 
 
 
 t; Ja’v a£4-,iW 
 
 
 *^{t^.. 1 C ftih- 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 It . 
 
 'i.iVr 
 
 V ixa /t^i*' tV' 
 
 ■■ - ^ & -t ♦ .• * 3 : A OittA 
 
 r*' 1 , -• ^ 
 
 
 #rr 
 
 < S^ 
 
 MU 
 
 .n ■ > .i.j % r’^0^t.,'*tTiCit', it» *iiij 
 
 ; ■"'•‘I- J-vi ,'. '-f/fpA5ifej|. 3f-».4,, ffSiSwr;,'/ it 
 
 I^iu.;*.r 
 
 f 
 
 •i r <io 
 
 ■ -siifX'f* 
 
 ^ i.' 
 
 
 
 a*l' i <'"■- •*.*l^,V'< ■ W'K5l[i.l'? ‘^.tl 
 
 • ^1 
 
 j^* '- 'U^ ■> LL . 
 
 *%■ 
 
 ^ » *'**oi'ft* 'ilgt n't's^ *ii£ti ' 5 
 
 , J 
 
 '> 'J »i 
 
 \ 'V '. ^ A ''■.«(<... lib M, 
 
 ' '■ ' ' ■ '' ' ^ t ' A . 
 
 -'■ - 4 i> ’A-lj •:■- ■ . 4 l^v* 
 
 ,. 1 i ' lii <-J J 4 > ' 
 
 *'•' t- A id^4.,tfl 
 
 ' '‘‘\ ' ■ L '’ I -J* I ' 
 
 I -Oi-i a^i v”:,.‘ tii-j; Mucm 
 
 ES 
 
 
 ^ V 
 
 _.w 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 ■ ’*’’ */ *W 3 l' , 
 
 ^ '^E 'j ' V 
 
 •«»“« Mb l|i:««(N‘.''f -«««<a^ ;.%ti0Ra 4 ^'t ' 
 ; , ‘M*--*- .' j ' '■ ■' 
 
 * I tv. ■••-«. 
 
 
 
 
8 . 
 
 Harrison’s last excursion into verse took place 
 at King’s college School and was entitled ’’The Virgin 
 Martyr”. When she sriiled and died, his career as a 
 poet came to a timely end. There v/as little pleasure 
 in poetry for him, he vn?ote in his "Autobiographic 
 Memoirs”, "nor did writing poetry every give me any 
 Interest, though writing prose always gave me the same 
 kind of solace v/hich a dog has in gnawing a bone.” 
 
 In 1849 Macaulay published the first two volumes 
 of his "History of England”, lie may hear a faint echo 
 of its style in a schoolboy essay of Harrison’s on the 
 assigned question, "Is the reign of Edward III or of 
 Elizabeth the more glorious?”. 
 
 "Erom the philosopher to the peassjit — rrom xhe 
 man of action to the man of theory — ^from the 
 warrior to the ini* ant — each turns thither his 
 admiring gaze, either to drav/ thereout some 
 guide for what is at hand, or to conjure up 
 hopes for what is to come. The statesman in 
 his closet still shapes his maturest counsels 
 eifter the watchful moderation of cscil, and 
 the man of war in his tent yet kindles as he 
 recalls the chivalry of the Plantagenet. The 
 Lover of Letters still finds inspiration in the 
 genius of Shakespeare and Bacon; and the Lover 
 of Arts yet bov/s in wondering adoration beneath 
 the dim religious aisles of Salisbury and of 
 York. So, too, the aged peasant round his 
 hearth warms as the tells of the days of ' Good 
 Queen Bess; and the child on its mother’s lap 
 smiles, with vague delight as it lisps the 
 names of Qreci and Poitiers.”^ 
 
 By the time Harrison went up to Oxford he had recovered 
 from his attack of Macaulese, and had learned the im- 
 portance of clarity and restraint. 
 
 1. Ibid. I. p.76. 
 

 ! * •itoj-y 
 
 i y L V-, -■’• ■''< ■ • ■ . •.* 
 
 
 P ■ 1 -'‘i* 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 M 
 
 -4*'t ^1/e‘ki 
 
 !|p- ■ 
 
 
 '^Cja 1 1’ 
 
 4T^V ‘^lOiiX 
 
 • T * 
 
 if ■■ 
 
 
 
 “■■W 
 
 1^- 
 
 
 !.»' , V 
 
 * - *%>* 
 
 . .’Ta* \^ t4y^l 
 
 J)/U ■'• 
 
 fi- 
 
 
 
 .'LO 
 
 i i'.y i 
 
 ^ *m 
 
 w ■ '*■ 
 
 « ' . >■ 
 
 v^;i, - 7 .:; lit 
 
 I ‘. - ' . ■■ .i - .1 
 
 iraO'Cit} 
 
 yi 
 
 *' » • a '4>* ‘ j '■ ' 'i - 4 ' 4t’£/i^ •’ttv.fi r , Aa 
 
 X' 1. ,, 'j ■ ' I 
 
 lyr^. -vilr .■ i/fii^T '>4\U4i.i‘ 
 
 ■ ■*. , ifkir - ja ■*'’ ''-Si'- 
 
 no #'4.r4 7^ -.iiA p 
 
 »> 
 
 1» ' ' ; 1 i' 'itt _ _ _ 
 
 ■,T ..-.'I'L'i * - ^ ’ < ••'^' ''' ' li 
 
 ^■tr. >.w^' vjf/tcftijrt ‘£,1 ',: 4 
 
 I *'i’. y *t ■ ".«•* .' /• • *. ^ <»c^. ,,-vr;m^ 
 
 4u-. '' 
 
 ii »’^*‘\* -f \: _ J,/ 
 
 A ; . 1 ^ 7.x . < . tWHrV k’ 
 
 ^ , , : '” '■■-'* . *•-* it ’ » v*jp^ .iiwiyii ‘ 
 
 ^ ’ “' **' ^ ^ ^ llU'vy ^ J 
 
 . itt k i-AlB 'r t \ I. r, X -• Ai' .. .(. ; n vri.^VTSi k | jQH 
 
 ^ 'Y* ../.^U7.f ...V -T- , V ij PX 4 i 
 
 -iv , ., ..-.^.srn k 
 
 /#4? 'H .1 ^ •♦ . . k. '■ *• .» ._ I- ki- "L . ‘iST ty'-A . . X. 
 
 Km* Ki. ';i ’•'‘•'•f w’aa-.A 
 
 i “ f: -'i' i-:‘ ■■ jf*:’ L'«':«?..?iC-, ' > 
 
 
 -■<.!.( i.t4i.l 7 ; aai ,i;yJ,fX'.te , tfiSS ' ' 
 
 ' ' i. •• ‘'.My^^ 1' : 
 
 ; :■« 4rf-/fffc& 1 fi -S-M': '•iw/a.y4i<j<rpa;; 
 
 ■^';'i. kkk :i' .^ ' .kri'’....< 
 
 ' TH «' ^ 
 
 . 
 
9 
 
 ”We learned at last to write decent ]p;nglish; 
 but at what a sacrilice of time and 'serious 
 thought. My own essays, I find, were uni- 
 formly written in formal and artificial ' 
 phrases and v/ithout a word erased or cor- 
 rected. This vicious habit I have never been 
 able to shake off. The exercise of using the 
 pen is to me as pleasant as is dancing to a 
 girl or drawing to a born artist."! 
 
 IV. 
 
 Harrison's intellectual progress had been rapid 
 at Kiiig's College School. Together with his most in- 
 timate friend, f^iharles gookson, and a lad namea James 
 Rolfe, (\vho died at the age of eighteen years), Har- 
 rison formed a club for "discussing poetry, drama, and 
 literature, questions of casuistry in morals, religion, 
 and Eianners, schools of architecture and political 
 parties". Gookson was a Wordsv/orthian, a devout Church- 
 man, and a divine-right Tory; Roife, a disciple of Byron, 
 a sceptic, and of course a Radical; Harrison staunchly 
 supported the school of Pope and Dryden, the religious 
 position of Paley, and the conservative party. Hewman's 
 "Tracts Por the Times", and the movement in the church 
 headed by Dr. Pusey, were the subjects of heated dis- 
 cussions. Harrison was thoroughly saturated v;ith the 
 gcrlptures. His knov^ledge of the Bible v^as largely his- 
 torical, but accurate. "To tnis day", he confesses, "I 
 seldom write a paragraph or a page v/ithout a scriptural 
 phrase or allusion dropping off my pen." 
 
 1. Ibid. I, p.80. 
 
nj»i»*tui| fciU. ^uiZj wW 
 
 fe * ”441 ^IVl’^Jli!?!^’ 
 
 *:,.n r m'^ * ■ ^ 
 
 ‘ ;■■' "■ ; 44> :4> tik fc'J *-* '»ikJ ljiiPOi \ , fi.i iX^'$-^^*t7- 'j 
 
 ^ . — , — 
 
 • .^0 u-v'*Ywifiir-i'i • »v>isytjjitt* 
 
 .rta^'j ’(v\*i^ X *.t '?^ta*v nH . 
 
 ^ ; .tiV2^^^^0vtr*ti«^ ■. c*' .r*o 
 
 •-. .i/f V.? ^ « 
 
 ''^ * ‘. ^ ‘ ■ n -.M ..A i t<i''A'« 
 
 .}■; ,s 
 
 •I 
 
 **‘^^‘* ^ ‘ ‘ < .^ *jp*/ 1 V?5 
 
 . - 
 
 *' Jbi‘il/Mri <|p. 
 
 . iv . 
 
 i! a .'-'.Do ni? 
 
 '■#■■ ,- . ’■ 
 
 — ■’“' ;4.. 
 
 F ; i* .. '' : . ..,,,-5/:^ ■■--''’.'r . -A- . . '■M^. , 
 
 ;.ai , u-u%t^ ,;^nr af ;yj:. "4(i1 -;‘C*7 * 4fA'n>i 
 
 •'34 , • *'\* ■’J^, 
 
 ■/ * ' ‘ ' 5 '<^ * ) W} 
 
 j^ tr»:fy Wct*! 0 if A,;.r*;4 
 
 ^ 4 . X^‘ li t /*<•♦? ■‘•^''^^2^ r i t* i 
 
 Itx" 
 
 |. {, '•! t'\J 7 4*1/ ’ 
 
 k' ■ :J ■ 
 
 •Iwl . ■•:'■■• '.'lit?'* 
 
 _ . . .- , * ’ 
 
 I”' fity’Ui «A4nlt ' -'ii.L 4 , I I 
 
 v*-» •4'-9»ili '''-^» '‘ *'f#. .1 i it-'t XifiiH. J *>t»'4Af'u' i© jjiy» ,© 
 
 ' .-4r iUflp'* 4KIO*!' .1 
 
 'y. 
 
 
 VI H 
 
 
 t'l 
 
 
 M • X 
 
 j\Y 
 
 luUlfr\A>« 
 
 "2 
 
 iio*! . 
 
 .vr^viwj 'i.-f,'3 
 
 Km «■ , ^ *"”■': 'n 
 
 ai 4i -‘u 4tk4 tfc , 
 
 •■ ' JLi\'»;l "'^ ,( *'- AIT » 
 
 ^ x<i V^- ■ 
 
 -*;<t V5o-^j . ■ #fl 
 
 •4) .“tJ A i 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 0," . i;. t‘.p^ 
 
 
 .t i4 . .. ' ^ 3 1'.i -i'" i^4 ^ I 
 
 1 • 4 ■•■ I 
 
 •% I 
 
 
 'jy 
 
 r4'. 
 
 “ •"■ J». ... 'A*; J, ■>'•'>• ,4 . |Tj|B il 
 
 
 ... 
 
 **"•' *♦ ■'Jfi*’' i V’ T#- j 
 
 -V/- I'tfmyt’ . >§ ' ri«f‘^:V"r4i 
 
 ' f' 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 --Ai 
 
10 . 
 
 As a youth, Harrison’s religious faith was sin- 
 cere, grounded upon the uheology expounded hy the moder- 
 ate wing of Anglican divines. He prayed honestly, and 
 rememhered in nis old age that he "had no dcuht whatever 
 of receiving the Holy Ghost if I asiced for it with suf- 
 ficient fervour;... Hor had I any doubt that I received 
 in my lips and drank the body and blood of Qnrist." 
 
 His religious experience is curious in that he records in 
 it no crises; none of the emotional experiences of despond, 
 exultation, conviction of sin, or sudden, devastating 
 tides of scepticism which have been the lot of most men 
 who vmre, as Harrison unquestionably was, of a deeply 
 religious nature. He sloughed off Anglicanism by imper- 
 ceptible degrees between the ages of eighteen and twenty- 
 four. While he did fall into prolonged fits of melan- 
 choly in his adolescence, such as seem inseparable from 
 sensitive natures, he tells us that he "was never seriously 
 ai'flicted with spiritual despondency.” 
 
 V. 
 
 The times were stirring when Frederic Harrison 
 entered young manhood. The Time -Spirit was restless and 
 iconoclastic. In 1848-49 Europe was swept by a succession 
 of revolutionary events which seemed to shadov; forth a 
 rebirth of the principles of the prench j^evolution, and 
 which must inevitably have made a politician of every 
 young man who had a sense for history in the m^aking. 
 BQgllshmen everywhere talked of socialism. communls;n, 
 

 ft I ‘I 
 
 ■/.‘if 
 
 
 t>mi 
 
 T'; JiiU ,'’fr.t!!W;,ii :K^:4i’i<t' <ti ., .\ ^ 
 
 fc-1 i. ■ i.p^ u^ ’t R » x*i^i : ,' N ' • W'^j- 1 
 
 [iW 
 
 -. ■ ■ - ■■'! 'i4l? ‘ 
 
 3?- -V 1 ’ I'* '•^l ^ '- *1 *- 
 
 ‘ici -:*r .‘4.a., ii 
 
 i'. ^ ’T 1 V' ■, ;"1 ■ *' 
 
 t 'U.^ rlsy4i "j V •*■’ vt***'^ ^?l'! '' 0. 
 
 7 
 
 **^7 'f^ ' '*'" 
 
 ^jit:^Ud*\'.'if , i’v ' ‘ Jo ,n-t.'^ 'iv' kdfietviijlfi « 
 
 
 
 ‘» • • »*^. ■« 4 Vt,V\ll iJt J' 4JW >Vi!7n ^ 
 
 r6 ji*/ >iiflr. ' ■' , f 
 
 a * ' . ' ■' \ ,n ' ‘ ‘ ' ' '«.( .- ' ’ 
 
 .1 -.i^. n 
 
 '4^ftc/w- - *.. ..^i.- 'ic^ ■ ;.,* atuhff^yr ;% 
 
 : :^'lia;**,'i lo ru'i^ s,iX 
 
 .Slfflll ' -V-l'*. • ' *- . .. .4. t'Si : > 
 
 . , ^ . ^''' . ' 'iV' v'f 
 
 .>«-r •» r> : '^ 4 ; •,!? tt f r >*-J- ^2*,'n.;»1t^ff •• 
 
 »M>. ' -'‘*TL^'i: '": ■ 5,' ''ij’ ■ 
 
 ■ “m. ’ \ ' ’ ‘ 
 
 * » 
 
 5 f 
 
 4 ,. 5 ,0 J1 •i&lh 1 *1 
 
 r 
 
 : 1 .w 
 
 W-. 
 
 ;i4f;*r :^4!'VM;pv "'i 
 
 ,, itm. Xla^tt^hd r:j\i 
 
 1 - t - ^ ‘ . -.A > • - ^ j 1. 1 ‘V • . * J ?f!F;'i ■ ^ ■ 
 
 .. -•'■ '. '*' S^',’ '‘'- ‘ i 
 
11 
 
 and imperialism, T/hile the aristocracy and the pros- 
 perous middle classes shuddered at the threats of the 
 Chartist Movement, and the demagogic utterances of 
 Bright and Cohden. Impressed hy the complexity of the 
 modern life about him, Harrison was too much interested 
 in the procession of events, his sympathies were too 
 fully enlisted here and there, for him to dogmatize or 
 to explain av/ay what he saw by whatever abstract pol- 
 itical theory he may have acc[uired at Oxford. 
 
 "Gradually I settled into a deep, lasting and 
 passionate sjonpathy with the popular cause 
 every¥;here and in all 'forms. Having no her- 
 editary or acquired prejudiees in favour of 
 any class or of any special type of society, 
 
 I slowly parted with my boyish liking for 
 conquerors, cavaliers, and princesses in dis- 
 tress, and took my side v/ith the cause of Op- 
 pressed nations and the struggling people. 
 
 I had seen the niiar’tist movement in London and 
 had heard great debates in Parliament, and I 
 became a convinced free trader and an ardent 
 nationalist . " ^ 
 
 At this time the greatest theological contro- 
 versy of the century was in full tilt. Its cause had 
 emanated from Oxford, where the High church group, led 
 by J.H. Hewman, Keble, Pusey, and others alarmed at the 
 dangerous latitudinarianism which the fashionable liberal 
 thought of the day introduced into theology, reacted 
 strongly toward Catholic creed, ritual and discipline. 
 Four years previous to this time, of course, pr. lev/man 
 had embraced CQ'l'holicism. This epochal reversal of con- 
 viction had scuttled the Tractarian Movement, while its 
 
 1. Memoirs and Thoughts, '^.y. 1906. p.6 
 

 . . ... i iz ..^ 
 ' I f y r. f • ■ 
 
 . N. 
 
 - c>r -V 
 
 •10 
 
 . I u 
 
 tio 
 
 .1 
 
 v-AV-IV 
 
 f . 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 ’ V 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 !*...> : 
 
 ; - ' ■ ' i > •• ^ . 
 ' ■■ • . 
 
 1 > ’ '?>|V 
 
 ,, 1 -. 
 
 5 - «, 
 
 
 • \ 
 
 'i I X '. j 
 
 »■ 
 
 .'.• oaV 
 
 S '' ■’ 
 
 '•' i ' 
 
 . f ^ 
 
 •i 
 
12 
 
 possible significance liad given pause to the hardiest 
 High ^hurchman. father ITeman was preaching eloquently 
 at the nev/ly established Birmingham Oratory (1849), and 
 was looking tentatively toward the establishment of an 
 oratory in London. Indeed, a powerful cross-current of 
 Catholicism ruffled the smooth, easy flow of the latitu- 
 dinarian current of thought. 
 
 In the midst of all this hullaballoo, with some 
 vague notion of the - positive attitude of mind toward these 
 perplexing questions, Harrison went up to Oxford as scholar 
 of Wadham collage. (October, 1849). He was in the bud- 
 ding maturity of his eighteenth year, a free, sophisti- 
 cated, and slightly cynical young spirit. Never before, 
 nor in his subsequent life, I daresay, was Harrison less 
 encuTiibered with illusions. Having learned that all things 
 may be challenged, that, as ^omte said with specious bril- 
 liance, ’’all generalizations are false — including this 
 one”, we may easily understand that he felt a profound 
 respect for nothing. He remembers, in his memoirs, that 
 he ’’didn’t look to Oxford with any particular reverence”, 
 for he ’’had already lost all fiaith in its theological and 
 political traditions”. Its authorities, its possible 
 honors and prizes, inspired only an ’’uncureable distaste”. 
 The Oxford system he thought "very wooden”, and tne lec- 
 tures "bores”; the Warden ” a miserly, clumsy pedant; 
 
 ’’the commoners "raw lads, without interest or knowledge 
 of the world.” These sentiments remind one of the 
 cocksure young Ruskln of gentleman-commoner days, as he 
 
1 
 
 L t»'i 
 
 
 nS,Tv;?,f?’nCC 
 
 
 I si ^ Xi tiV^v . .^inx/six^^tiu: ;.K . 
 
 ; • 1’ W;- I v'., -■ rS'-' *■ •v''' ’’ •- • ' -' ' '■ 
 
 *'2 V-S 
 
 
 
 ^1* '::'0 : *«i^'(K ^Xw^ia^f 3^ -r 
 
 -i.t, ^ *rMfo4 •■ ;i^‘ 
 
 i n 
 
 fi’&'r*, 
 
 >w 
 
 .’/ tt* 
 
 
 ■ ■** ' '**'*■ i| ‘ V 
 
 
 ■* r • 
 
 ot: i-'(6‘'.‘‘0 
 
 
 
 
 
 -jii 
 
 ot; *.*(6‘'.'‘() -i .. -. jV/ 40»ni'tlir 
 
 '■' ''^■ '■ 'i ■ ■.^■T Mh 
 
 ^’r .ti4fkX . »i4kXCcn 
 
 •X *- *y* C jM ^ 
 
 :%i y.-'-tti 
 
 I •7^-K , .■ 1. ^ 
 
 1\.4> ■ ' J 
 
 
 a ”<? 
 
 vs^; ,w a:cn%L*M m- r; ,. . , ,v’,./ 
 
 i' r^- j? r., i Sa~ < '* V • •pria^^' vxri * ei^^xv 
 
 ■ ■» 'r./^A I4.* Kii- tU 
 
 
 u v-.^' ;;ii.'CJ^tf-' ■ 
 
 - Ha .iv^i.! «4t .»' . < 
 
 ,««- s 
 
 t!T,',ot; 
 
 ■“ ’?; 
 
 T - . If I , il4' ‘ 
 
 a! TSbSJ 
 
 i* 'I 
 
 Hi 
 
 .n ■; . .' ' , ■’ h: ' ■ '"' „ •> , „■ 7 
 
 i: 
 
 t i,s ..'' ^ ^ '‘\.''j-^“‘ 7', .._ '^'ij 
 
 ■ ' ’%,^ ;h U>- ,Vi*» J'^a■^sj^X^^^ 
 
 ■ ;f -‘ ■"'»■ -V ,&5^ •"':'ii^ ' ■ .. ' i 
 
 4;>jxd ..n niX tj»a /Xlq- ita/., Hat iM bM ; 
 
 ■IS* 
 
 yXT^ , -■■ '»pR - , 
 
 
 r^XiS^t ' jjrlil. \'*UuJL,-Or<v^ i 
 
 i 1^’' ■ ■ ^ . ,■. -. 
 
 I ■ ■■- ■ ^ 
 
 
 k 
 
 ■:j- 
 
 
 '•'Jl 
 
 
 fir 
 
 . \<u.. ,j ^ If 
 
 ' -'■■C'" '. ■' ,k ’■. Vvk-i'j ■ ■ >'.'^. ■'■ '" ■ ' '' 
 
 ( ' ■ ‘ ;<S^J 
 
 ':M :f si^« 
 
 it‘ '. “ ... .^7.' 
 
 ^ fl-v,, ■,'■ 
 
 ,( O'd fc^r*4' 
 
 
 
13 
 
 pictures himself in"Praeterita. " 
 
 Of those whom he ceime to kno'vv at Oxford, the 
 first to win young Harrison's more considerate regard 
 was Richard. Congreve, tutor in history, whose "grasp 
 of history was ... in the test traditions of Dr. 
 
 Arnold." Because of "nis energy, and his decided turn 
 for practical action" , Harrison placed him even above 
 Professor Jowett and MarH Pattison. Harrison undoubtedly 
 was Influenced by the older man, but repudiates any sug- 
 gestion of hero-worship or discipleship. Wadham was 
 eminently the Protestant college at this time. Harrison, 
 as we would expect of the son of a strict High church 
 family, was numbered among the small group of Puseyites, 
 and rather frowned upon, being regarded as somewhat eccen- 
 tric. 
 
 There v/as, however, sufficient diversity of opin- 
 ion on religious matters among the undergraduates to stim- 
 ulate what minds represented the minority opinion, Har- 
 rison recounts long and heated debates, frequently in his 
 own rooms, on religious and philosophical topics, in which 
 G.E. Thor ley, E.S. Beesley, and J.H. Bridges, the latter 
 two of whom were some years hence to be conspicuous co- 
 worHers with him in the Religion of Humanity, took a pro- 
 minent part. 
 
 Harrison read widely during his years as an Ox- 
 ford scholar. He mentions, as important influences upon 
 him at this period the Bible, Dante, Milton, J.H. Newman, 
 

 
 ’‘.A4J‘>I«i*viw".'. *''^ 
 
 If ’ c?( .'f'l a-j ^ v.c'" *' h 
 
 ' r^ ■ M vr r 
 
 ■•■•#» v^ \ 'IT' ^0 hi.'y, ■»’ . ' IW3iP^«’^^t*',t»*{;:.A 'E^i.!^' ^ 
 
 ' f' “ - ‘ . 'I .> . *Lj- 
 
 •V; N ’'' *■> " :*Jil ^< ,' -^ ' 
 
 si|- i.'t, f ■ ii*:Sy+';itv‘' « tJ LtiJH | ^ jPj3i;'r '0 ^ C-V 
 
 1 • ’'iiv' L -v-vf s 
 
 - • '• ii '■ • '-r S 
 
 ^ j ^n . .*wlU '*' J ISt, 
 
 K-' ' _ , 1' „;jS^’; 
 
 ,-t — -^t‘ ';JQli4 tf-^iJ- ;1 ^■^- 
 
 IL ^ '• * w ' r ’ • ^ 
 
 ';jaU4 »yw..r.. ;i • - ,.-•1 
 
 ■ if' ■■ ,1- 1' 
 
 
 i-^'Ji .V -'• M |Nh . •■ ^-. .> r(ti ' iyjkp'34 iSl^Ji''#’ 
 
 , i' <-'%;* 4 ‘ *1^'; ^‘*\» , * i- '1 '> )• - 
 
 » eJ. 
 
 It f 4^ ' 4 •-->■*. l y*i /jf -iTY,' 
 
 .'5^.it; 
 
 
 
 
 •'•v.Xwfi *%t c - «*i;4 ‘ A^i.jivl 
 
 f. ' . ^ - - ■ ’ -». ri '.' ■''' 
 
 
 
 , mar, : . .. .. ^ m.. -■£/: -vi 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 ^ r6»i ■vXiuiJt.'; 
 
 ■•4'tO’^' iJ ^X^iixur-::^ Is'i nt 
 
 --■pwfcC); ..fiiJi' 4WJ., 
 
 ; 5. 2jA^i«fc 
 
 
 
 
 ' '#^, 
 
 
 ^ J,:f ■ 
 
 
14 . 
 
 F.D. Maurice, Sir James Stephen, Dean Milman, Plato, 
 
 Bjrron, Tennyson, Kehle, Coleridge, Carlyle, James Mill, 
 Crete, Lewes, Spencer, and the tv/o Martineaus. These 
 were the years in v/hich were published Kingsley • s"Alton 
 Locke", and "Yeast", and Ruskln's "Modern Painters", and 
 the "Seven Lamps of Architecture". They were all thor- 
 oughly pawed over at these undergraduate "tea-fights". 
 
 In 1853, Harrison took an "honorary" fourth class 
 in history, contlnuJ.ng in residence for two years as 
 Librarian of the Union and as fellow and tutor. Then, in 
 accordance with his father's earnest v/ish, ne proceeded 
 to Lincoln's Inn, where he arrived in November 1858, to 
 begin tne study Oj. law. 
 
 VI. 
 
 By this time, Harrison's religious views had 
 departed far frora tnose of tne youtn who cajne up to Oxford 
 six years before. The mutation had been accomplished by 
 a process of slow, cautious, evolution. 
 
 "I remember a conversation I heid with E.S. Beesley 
 on my ovrn views. I said that I was then (a year" 
 or so after I came up to Oxford) in the state of 
 gestation . and that it would take me nine months 
 oefore i came to birth. In the meantime no one 
 could know whetner I was a boy or a girlj and I 
 was not going prematurely to decide that question'.' 
 
 His emanciimtion 11*0111 iniierlted beliefs v/as first 
 
 l-)Oli iiical . As a disclTile of Cobden and Bright he was a 
 
 hot Radical long before he had ceased to be an ardent 
 
 Christian. In tne year in which ne attained his majority, 
 
 1. Autobiographic Memoirs. I-p.97. 
 
i 
 
 ' ll i I II h l fc i rfm ^ m 
 
 .,....' '■ .e»trrv?a«a'^ 
 
 ■\-t r'».ii *■•• '■V 1 ■*?•■' ' ' • ,t''W( XfV '' V 
 
 '1 =■• ~ '• ' * ^ ■ 
 
 H^Vr. . -■.>•-■!■•.• ..v-; »r^rv:-r’V 
 
 ^ ^s-'r^uk- ' 
 
 r*:S 
 
 r- iii 
 
 y- '*-,”‘7' »s3fl 
 
 % 
 
 
 -\- i. 
 
 
 
 i ?■.-.. .,• 
 
 L*.— -i A ’9^i- ^•4nAfr . f.c 
 
 -VT ■ ■ ‘ \y, 
 
 •^,i - - - V- ,...\, 
 
 j-.-', ' I ^ . i ■>'■ ''.^ 
 
 .» :. «. T ■ ■ i 4 ■ % . 
 
 
 i J X. 
 
 T ^ ' 'k 
 
 <^^r. ' Afi: 
 
 *. t ■ 
 
 ‘ -I 
 
 tri 
 
 fe* 
 
 ■■-vD* 
 
 i p 
 
 
 
 ■f * 
 
 
 j'' ^■{J;^'"' ' ' *V 
 
 t%h^' 
 
 
 
 
 I'r' 
 
 - ^ ■ . ^ ■ * 1 - ■ ■ :> i‘ 4 - n ’ 1 ^'‘;: 
 
 ^ C,'f^(#^ , • t-. 4 | .X 
 
 
 
 
 ' » *' *i - t *■-'- ' - y. > Villi' ^ *i'i£^- 
 
 4 .., ,-. . ■ 
 
 s... ,.w.: u ». , .•■ »> , ,if' 7 r*yoi<’'-' 
 
 A' ■ TT:... '.. 
 
 • ■ <;li 4 ,-,. V 3 - .isH: '*'r..nn% 
 
 f V 
 
 ' .1 
 
 , f^y 
 
 i,’- •;- tirj.i 
 
 ,S(,. I • I, 
 
 -‘-'■■"Si'--"' ''*^.S>/;. 
 
 
 ♦- ..ii .till, vy : .£ ^v,^^v 4 , 
 
 w. 
 
 ■^ 4 ' 
 
 
 
 
 1 • -‘<‘, ' ' r -Yi '>T :■ ■ Br 
 ^•^.' « _ .*'’ «“♦ 
 
15. 
 
 he refused a pressing invitation to Join his family at 
 tne spectacle of the Duhe of 'Wellington’s funeral be- 
 cause of his strong anti-militaristic views. By this 
 time, however, his reading had included Harriet Martin- 
 eau’s redaction of Comte's positive philosophy. His 
 remark that "August Qomte seemed to explain them all" 
 (theologies)^ gives a strong hint as to the sex of the 
 offspring. 
 
 In the last year of his Oxford residence, Har- 
 rison had his memorable and sole interviev/ ¥/ith ^omte in 
 Paris. Comte received him graciously, and q.uestioned 
 nim on his studies. He learned that Harrison still called 
 himself a Christian. Finding further, that his greatest 
 deficiency was in the direction of science and mathematics, 
 (;iomte exclaimed that that accounted for his mental condl- 
 tionl Harrison mentioned several points in the positive 
 system xvhich perplexed him, on each of which Comte "spoke 
 for ten minutes or more with extreme volubility, precision, 
 and brilliance, and at a pause, asked me if he should con- 
 
 p 
 
 tinue this topic or pass to another". Comte" spoke en- 
 tirely as a philosopher — much as J.S. Mill would speak - 
 not at all as a priest." Harrison was at this time fully 
 convinced of the validity of. the arguments of the philoso- 
 phy of experience as against those of the intuitional 
 school, and accepted Comte’s viev; of history and society 
 without, as yet, applying it to religion. 
 
 1. Ibid. I -96. 
 
 2. Ibid. I -98. 
 

 W 9 L. -\./ .: *-. ' Xlz “ 
 
 
 . ‘ ' ' '■ ‘ ■ ' - 
 
 • i ■ ;‘-Dti 4 * '/*;.-* in bi^i t. : -'4 
 
 . _ Kv '' T J' , ,, * *" , ,', ^ ■ 
 
 ^ '•■in,, ■ '’X /.4 n VtS' 
 
 
 
 f .V- ,: --.i,*' .•’* i. * •■ 4 - .'* fip 
 
 i ’' ' ■•■'V ^ ‘ i"’'‘.. .VUKSiHt 'i^l; ’ .^'iillKfl 
 
 ^ •' r ■-' ^ 
 
 F' 
 
 
 -’T.-;H , 
 
 '’C*. 
 
 . ,, , f C ipsra f'V _ 
 
 ' 1 * *yt^ -'^ 'r- '' * "i ’ J&AV’J^CJ *^>^4 
 
 •” [ ■■ :, '-’^ , •'' '’,T ' 
 
 V^ 'V ?,r.rX •',/ 
 
 2 ^ ir<:: f:''.'iltX>ir i ■•'*< v'' • r,ii=-ifc'’n< 2 j 4 j^ 
 
 ■ ■’ , ' '" 'jWJi . j _^' . '* t 'fc 
 
 ,»•'•• ^tUfXxii^ ~yvlw 6 «!n 
 
 » W_,r. Tjd 
 
 
 ,%-£>•/ i.:Uj^ ao^tin^oU > -‘ e n j. Tdd 
 
 
 
 V.. .1 
 
 ■V 
 
 C’ stB f ■' ;F' 1, ;*.•'« ’ -.^Sv ’i''!'* >'!;i|i'' 3 .X '-d'^ ■^- -•115 — 
 
 r'fw-' ,*'• ■-•■ ,, >■• ‘.- ■■• 
 
 .■ 4 ..V .4 ■ '. iV;i]. 4 i^ -;U^ 
 
 ;r' ..’■* ' * 
 
 s. :,.: >'• v>j;i. 
 
 .irt 
 
 t ‘.';7 xJl 1^1.1 j . I »-'* i...' .». o**ofti ^.’v 
 
 ■ -TT n 
 
 'y.; j, b[ ' ' ’ ' '. , ■ ' ^ „,. :• ' , ; ■ j t , . ' ',,. ’..-' ‘'■■•'* i> 
 
 •’ ' < I '1' > 'i('’ ■ Xj,' ‘ -f f "* ' 'ip 
 
 ■ " '•-M' ' —HjWj:'; s-ss-ii;# 
 
 :> n, '.„'Jt:*i ■ • '^. •' ■" # #fii‘ -“SMto : •■ 
 
II 
 
 The Middle and Later Life of Frederic Harrison 
 
 I. 
 
 Harrison's wary approach to the law was not one 
 calculated to arouse very sanguine hopes for his future 
 in the heart of his practical-minded father. Frederic 
 v/rote to the elder Harrison: 
 
 "I should he sorry if your interest in me led 
 you to form any very definite plans or hopes 
 for me; for surely, hov/ever anxious I may he 
 to follow your wishes — my career can he no 
 other than my mould of mind, my feelings, and 
 faculties reciuire; and I should he sorry you 
 should propose for me any result for which my 
 whole nature is unfitted. Yet, whatever it 
 may he, and I assure you it is a subject On 
 which I speculate very little, I trust it may 
 not he altogether useless or unhappy. Every- 
 thing tends to confirm my original plan of 
 taking the har. But I hope you will not form 
 expectations too definite, remember ing the 
 somewhat gueer fancies I have got in my head." 
 
 Indeed, it was less with the resolve to succeed in a 
 legal career, than the determination to amend the de- 
 ficiencies of his education as pointed out by Auguste 
 Comte, which actuated Harrison at this time. He ad- 
 dressed himself grimly to elementary textbooks on astron- 
 omy, geology, physics, and biology; attended lectures by 
 Richard Owen, Huxley, Tyndall, Livering; studied anatonom- 
 ical collections in the British Museum, and dipped into 
 fat medical encyclopoedias. Harrison enumerates two im- 
 
 1. Aut Ohio graph is Memoirs. I - 141. 
 
.i 
 
 
 ''.'J'T 
 
 f^i:^*-'- : *• o :'J 
 
 ■«'i. 
 
 “B?' ?'■■'■■■ ■ 
 
 
 
 ".Sj- * i 
 
 rrav 
 
 N 
 
 
 I 
 
 * 
 
 . Ui. i^' i:>% \ 
 
 "*■ ; xi z.'wnjf' i'- 
 t i t«^f 'iJ'i .> t. -;o ^ ^ B . ' -ti i».u‘kf '-ftt* V *iw' 
 
 
 
 •vVa ' 
 
 _. li 
 
 to 
 
 .4 M I.* 4 - t.* 4 ^•n^l.>.l^^^^‘J^/£,^V, . 
 
 
 if^l 
 
 , , • »ia - 
 
 *' r ^ ■ '-^ ■ T r;„ 5 \ ."■ 
 
 ‘ »*A R:‘";«A ^v> ^iVXX^ X - --.. 
 
 
 
 •1 
 
 I; 
 
 i/u •,.- •■ I ^ '^jr*.;; w *v. \n *x^V 
 
 o ; O'. *-. :'.-,-:.'%'' 4 . — •. ■• 'i':,y. 
 
 ' 'f:.!*.. -' " V>il ’,'5 *- '4 ^^<fO€r.W iO;iJOf 
 
 Tl ^ ‘ •. « ■>■'•■ . • .' ‘ 'A' tU 
 
 
 aVi*. 
 
 
 ■j-'/ 
 
 .i'v IX (, ij.-.' 4 ..f: I. *»a\ i'' ‘i?f r 
 
 .||||^^.^v,(; . ■^'^ v.S^^to ;.* ’•jt" yi 3 | 0 < >’ ,j!l -t iy?|' ;■ -< 
 
 •ulti ! 
 
 ,j^ ^i v,;i /li’ Jv; •- tf . .1 ^, rtv*. 
 
 Sr- 
 
 
 • '’. H ^ * j' ^ ■'/ *.' 
 
 
 ' -Vlt/rf'T •■ . .. 
 
 ' _»;«'. *41 iv„*»• ■^ i''i.*f » '■ • ■> r it..' ♦... iiv *:.wi!^.'.‘ •’(' 
 
 ' J5*''\ . VjW;-.: 4 r;-€i;ulAi «!fc‘ v t i 
 
 f :’.'• '• < . ■• ' .•■ '■■ " ' . ' ' • ■*%;. •-• A- ' .’■« (;■' 
 
 
 
 ,1 
 
 fV 
 
 m 
 
 * '■ 
 
 
 \/ '■■/■T''i 'Sij-’W *s 
 
 ,l 5 ":, 
 
 ‘ 4 *■.' ^ 4J •• _d I 
 
 /: . V pj ,»p, 
 
 1 '»^r •_ ' . u. 
 
 ^ -|i: o. 2 l^J£; -.S ' :. ' , 
 
 
 
 
 I' 
 
 
17 
 
 portfeurt benefits which he incurred in this study: It ac-’u 
 
 q.uainted him iilth Comte's classif icatiD n of the sciences. 
 
 Furthermore, he "was saved first from a pedantic 
 
 specialism; ... secondly, from the presumptions folly of 
 attempting to settle ultimate principles by vague hy- 
 potheses and so-called intuitions, without even an elemen- 
 tary conception of true physical law." The latter half 
 of this remark gives out the motive of all his subsequent 
 teaching, and defines an attitude of mind fundamental to 
 his thinking. 
 
 This formidable program of self-development^we 
 may easily bell eve_^" cruelly interfered" with Harrison's 
 legal studies, nor in truth was his attitude toward his 
 profession propitiatory. 
 
 "I took an invincible antipathy to the whole con- 
 veyancing trade. In 1855 it was a Jungle of 
 antiquated fooleries kept up by the pedantry 
 and the interest of those who profited by it. 
 
 I never even could bring myself to take inter- 
 est in the absurd artifices of its cumbrous 
 style (though it had a style of its own), and 
 I confess I looked with undisguised contempt 
 on the pundits who took interest in it for its 
 own sake, aS the excellent J. Williams cer- 
 tainly did."^ 
 
 Harrison continued diligently to neglect the law for 
 history and philosophy. He Joined the Working Men's 
 College, of which, at this time, F.D. Maurice was pres- 
 ident, and which numbered Kingsley, and Ruskin among its 
 active sponsors. 
 
 1. Ibid. I - 149. Harrison was a pupil of Joshua Williams 
 at Lincoln's Inn. 
 

 iA ^_'i *>iJi, ' • {^ 
 
 ^»4WWNim«l ' ' 
 
 w:‘n 
 
 ’Ti’^Finw i?». 
 
 iT‘f i%h ^4 
 
 
 •' ■ ' I * % ' - 
 
 i.' ^:’i'^' s^trST^ I . * . ,. 
 
 
 afiot^Uie-e*;! -viJi. -r,w\ ; , ^'.^uv6rv»'s 
 
 
 
 's *V*^ '* 
 
 .; jirf^'tV'i... 4rrT^tiy .j ' * ,^i 
 
 , ' ' ^ 3 t 1 ' ^' ''*^' - r '' i' "' • k- - * 
 
 '% ‘j^A. . . t-tf.' ” . •■ rf af 
 
 if » t^-jMt/r, ou ii-jr4f i„ ^ (. . c4’'^?(ir‘'*"^Uv iV.i.H' ni^*4:',..t21. , 
 
 I .. ^ ; ■" ■ -\ ^ , ^^.v,yy- Im-y 
 
 1 ,;_ fiur . /, .;uw .‘4 *ra 5 :*i^t >o 
 
 ' . T 
 
 * 0 ^'"t.. I •• *_4f 
 
 ■■ 
 
 '.y. 
 
 • * .v%4v i'4x *'ij;Av'r f ■ ■ ■’,’§ 
 
 K < f ‘ ' ,, :. ■^- . ' ■ ' ■ '■ ■ 
 
 t ' 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 .l'3t i'/v; ■ -’.ua 
 
 'iSi-i') 3!'n 
 
 . ^ ' •rTi'i •'' -■ ‘ • ftE»' . \ V w1 Av 
 
 ; I UJrf> ,A/f . '. (,»' ir ^ .7 ^ ,’ /■ « | nfi * : ' :4 • .%; 
 
 »'^i. '‘^ ' .‘^ti *. \ £.,. 
 
 f' jtUo*»\Lvi- jiT} '■( i-v>^* ■Ts-TiV 
 
 t UVt<J ' p ^r..-:. J: H*/ ' ‘V;;5^«!)a » ' '‘♦W ‘ ' 
 j I, , 1^.. ■.t^vj:,.si, i«#rU'iU'/jui--' 
 
 ^ V > " ^ V . 4 .r,^ u .■»:■. ^ s? .Tit:, ^ ;, ,».> i* : 4i V 4 ‘ ^>*‘i 
 
 L*'"' i'i '"*t'».( »sijBi'. 'CilK‘ iiiikt i'itiitAi i-'.iJ*%'^‘ 'm 
 
 h r > '. ■ . ' ■•■ 'V- ■' Lti 
 
 l^o; • JiJL 
 
 ^’f 
 
 4'V? 
 
 - ^ 
 
 S; - ;5 
 
 ,.4’" 
 
 '.V 
 
 ^ mi 
 
 m . ";l * “■ ' ' :•■*,■>• ■»- -' • ' ■'•*' ••»?' ■' ' ” 
 
 |r' ‘|,. ■;. ' t ™ »# 
 
 “ jiyVMMi 6«« 
 
 J,\ li'.'*(Sir# i'tatsrt *six 
 
 r-' i ’ ■ ' ' 41"' ' e* 
 
 fc* 1 ■ ■'■ ■;:: . ' ■• : :■?.:>. /4'..,^ ■ :. 
 
 ' ■<-' .H ' ■>, j'V 
 
 
 ^ -LS^fe v.' 
 
 ';?srt 
 
 , .j, ‘ “431^ -.. ■■ ,,*■ _. -^‘^r.,, 
 
18 . 
 
 II. 
 
 Harrison attended regularly the sermons of 
 Maurice at Lincoln's Inn Chapel. He credits Maurice with 
 having achieved his definite and final ahandonment of orth- 
 odox faith by presenting eloquently and forcefully the 
 narrow, sensuous, revolting side of the Old <pestament, — 
 the fire of Hell, and the absurdity of the Atonement — 
 and then interpreting them "in a purely Pickwickian sense". 
 "He was a good dear creature, with a sympathetic nature 
 and a really strong moral sense", wrote Harrison with a 
 slight tincture of patronage, but "a more utterly muddle- 
 headed and impotent mind I have never known" . After 
 marshalling every moral objection to the orthodox scheme 
 of salvation, "he v/ould break into a purile non sequitur 
 that we must take it all down for the sake of the beauty 
 of Christ's mission, etc. Credo quia imuosslble w as his 
 motto and eternal refrain." 
 
 Harrison's intimacy with j^ichard Congreve con- 
 tinued during these years, while they both gravitated 
 slowly to'ward Positivism. This association ivas not 
 v/ithout significance to Maurice, in his memoirs Harrison 
 wrote, 
 
 "He treated me well personally; but I fancied 
 that he had a real horror and even a nervous 
 dread of me, whom he looked on as a sort of 
 emissary of R. Congreve, i.e, of the Devil. 
 
 1. Ibid. 1-151. 
 

 
 , _ » 
 
 ■|^ ' ■ 
 
 'v^ » jfFi ^5’ ■■“■• j;m«' ktf- • ii w-' 
 
 ,el««! .■l-Ff'’^ '151 
 
 ^ 'jt / |*flW V 
 
 1 ' Jif!U '^4)’HXS i^:h . T . . ♦ ii:-. ;:£!4..; - 4itaA 
 
 : V.*'* 
 
 ^.ji ’:' 
 
 t-iii^Mv*.;d’ '« Mr *^0 i tyu .HyWi 
 
 ■ | ,^j?> \^nx>tA -■•.r* \‘j i.frt,'u[<L 
 
 ^$/ti » '"./ : ' • ‘ * ; s *1 , j 7 at .' 
 
 
 
 ll ; :',■ •* *ij;^ f- , tnr^ta ^fiii ’^f .<’ f J1 !>»■» J^. 
 
 ai? 
 
 
 
 ^ f -=A ^.v--.-^-' • • ■•■‘ V V,-, ^ ^ JL.<.<yA 
 
 rf fc i i' 
 
 V -V r ,- ) 
 
 ■' i» , ■•■>■, . » 
 
 , ‘\.ii 
 
 
 tfc® , '^:r*' a 
 
 
 iyw 
 
 •i7v\. *-r:^’,*i^; iia- ./ 'OitfciijO’-'i 
 
 :.„ ' ,. ;v^ ' 
 
 .ur/jc/^Vf \^', ,Jl^ .y,», . I.. 
 
 
 nJ^i-yAi .• nt’’ 
 
 
 1" • ; ’ ayh 
 
 
 »■ . s it ■ 
 
 
 ,_. Be?'.,.'’':'' 
 
 Irl 
 
 
 
 
Tn 
 
 After three years study, in 1858, Harrison having 
 ’’picked up enough law to carry me on decently through a 
 mortgage, or will, or the pleadings of an equity suit”, 
 was”called” to the "bar. He summarizes his situation at 
 this time with mellow irony. 
 
 ”I was now twenty-six, and I fear aimless and 
 useless. Having a modest income axld no am- 
 bition of any kind, I had no particular aim 
 in life, except to improve myself, and make 
 up my own mind . ” 1 
 
 It was, as Harrison himself noted, a slow process. 
 There were, hov/ever, signs of something stirring. 
 
 ”In the seven years that had passed since I 
 took my degree, I had become rooted in a 
 conviction of the universal reign of Law, 
 of the possihility of a real Social science, 
 and in Comte’s scheme of historical evolution.”^ 
 
 His acquaintanceship was widening; he was forming con- 
 tacts which were to he important later in life. 
 
 "At the house of Richard Congreve I made the 
 acquaintance of f^eorge Rliot and of George 
 Henry Lewes. At the house of john Chapman, 
 ;p;ditor of the”Westminster Review" , I made 
 the acquaintance of Francis Hewi'aan, Herbert 
 Spencer, R.W. Mackay, and other writers in 
 tne •‘Review".’’’^ 
 
 Harrison’s social-mindedness manifested itself 
 in his continued concern for the welfare of the Working 
 Men’s College, which he describes as flourishing "on 
 
 1. Ibid. .1-153 
 
 S. The Creed of a Layman. II. Y. 1907. p.S8. 
 3. The Creed of a Layman, p.22 
 
A'xv^Twk* ■«»!-’ • A ^.. 
 
 V .*i* . . ; ^ ' iH't ' 
 
 [• .111' It 
 
 I ' !' v' . » - ■ ^ ■ ' 
 
 I ’, L-. M rt'ej;/ 
 
 ' py t 
 
 
 f.v > 
 
 . . 'SJ 
 
 'ijf ' , ■ , ^ !.v, ,;\ V v”" 
 
 ,-V: ■ '. ' ■ '’'V ■ •■ V''« ll J'ui 
 
 A' 
 
 ' 4,-.HIHi»/ 1 yvo/ w .‘.'y ;. 
 
 'n' 
 
 :il 
 
 
 tM 
 
 ) 
 
 
 r-'-feift /■=• .. >x i ; 1 ,. wx«,)OtT ^ ^ 
 
 ,;i. '.:.... .. *w;Ad» 
 
 * '• ''v^wiK 
 
 
 fi* •>?»! 
 
 i**’ • » • ■ -''> V : ' V-^'_ ■ .R'^- /^ .. ' 
 
 ■ /#! 
 
 . . * c/ .tf . 
 
 ' ‘ . *' V V. “I V. 'lAl ' >.fE;; to 
 
 , '■ -vt^ 
 
 
 
 th} 
 
 - t i,,.; .^^>■h 
 
 
 
 yjt.'.A-'ti %v’ <»'.'.t-4t'.T|- 
 
 -- ^ 45^*.- .^Tcv. vt,0; j ' .Syi>-'jpu . 
 
 ' ■^'' ‘ ' ', A -i, /’• • -y. 
 
 
 I 4 ' • 
 
 A.:: .;y., 
 
 ■* t- * 
 
 
 
 -W-' 
 
 ♦• • 'I ■' • ' ''4*f . ,/< 'i • ■ . *« • iii/ ^f(A • ,r>. o,ta^: . 4 ^ 
 
 ■ 1 ’. -J ■ '' r:;',' '•“ ^ 
 
 ' •' ^ .. .'■ Ik '— .' \ . ■' ■ ... I--..' iji., ■ 
 
 Sfl 
 
 
 •:« 
 
 
 
 ■ ■.: „,i* . , ' y ; ,*< i^-.v 
 
 ■JA' 
 
 
 
 S»|J»I,'. . J5 • ^ •'lll-iiit . 'i.4-.l '. .<■. . ^ i' , . i / fV. ' 
 
20 
 
 the basis or the Christian Socialism ox Maurice and the 
 muscular pnristianity of Tom Hughes, as a useful and 
 well-conducted school of secondary education on the es- 
 tablished and moderate lines, with some Christianity, 
 a little arm-chair Socialism, and a mild infusion of real 
 working men."^ His allegiance to the liberal thought of 
 the day became complete between 1853, when he left Oxford, 
 and 1860. It is instructive to study his position in 
 the light of the political movements of the times, as 
 that of a typical liberal. 
 
 The Crimean War roused Harrison to vehement 
 protest. He tried to get up a debate in the Oxford Union 
 on the subject. In 1855 he reacted violently and anti- 
 pathetically to Tennyson' s"Maud" . "The appeals to patriot- 
 ism", he wrote, "are intsrv/oven with an unworthy philos- 
 ophy. Admitting the wild music of many stanzas, they 
 trench on the spasmodic school." John Bright won the 
 enthusiastic approval of the pacifistic young Oxford rad- 
 icals by his eloquent speeches against the war. "Every 
 day I admire that man more", Harrison vvrote ah*ter learn- 
 ing how Bright held Parliament spellbound by his great 
 speech of February, 1855. 
 
 During the political Juggling of the war minis- 
 tries, Harrison nourished the hope that out of it all 
 
 would come one great good, an opportunity for the 
 
 principles of moral suasion to assert themselves. "I 
 
 1. Autobiographic Memoirs. 1-159. 
 
.jHyjjfei if y. .8*1 
 
 ' .'I' - ■ ; ' 1 M ' ‘ V- * fa 
 
 ,;h;jl,:..r jfA.,0 V .r 
 
 ^ 'i 
 
 ' V . .1 i. t ♦ # n , • j)H %,v'i V "* u, a 
 
 rm^ •' ,.•.#/ ,>w.' %o - •• 
 
 .••■■. . ■ kNJ-' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 ' ^' k.f 
 
 ’ > - 
 
 i. j.*, -li.' a. 
 
 I ’ i V « fejjer ♦ ;ri tiait'pL’iB < nl/i tlSP-.' •*! 4^- 4' * .'4! 
 
 \ -i' :i!^ 
 
 h ^ : ■ ■ ’. f i\ -, V; V *"'1 
 
 (t*'*'".'??.. ■ r *»i- ‘‘-v V/ i 
 
 • ii; ■»: A o>x . *j*i *ci >ju 
 
 •. . •*' M ‘ ' ■ « j 
 
 Hi 
 
 . . • V -V - <^i vf 
 
 J' 
 
 
 
 ,M« 
 
 '■■f.*. ' v ' jM.,< ' 7 , 
 
 t- . T-Acv in '^ 4 ^' Hs,. . ‘T'!i 
 
 m 
 
 
 , • w 
 
 LVJjIk 
 
 ' .* . -jo. ' .'. 4 |' 
 
 |./ ' i/>i .»' '” 73 HP 
 
 7 ^ '-’^Ttw^Afti 4 r* :■.••; ^.c.- ">v£ .1 
 
 f ■' s; ^ , ■■' . , -.n. j .- ■ -lAX ii 
 
 '*f4 
 
 ■^iLi!i * 
 
 » V 1 ^ < 
 
 , - . t 
 
 PM 
 
 <v r- .{fiv:** 0 .^ rTiU' 
 
 ■'"%■■!!» •'C* ■'fi»:*.f**^'v' 1 ' 
 
 i4. • IJm* v/m.I'JM" ■>■ '■•■Vl' ;. >.-• mfi ?• iWlo’ 
 
 ''4’ i'.;. ' .®il 
 
 'tW-i5 1^1: . . 
 
 B 'U! ' ftC 
 
 -«/**% 'V.* » r ' j>ii« 4 '..v 
 » • ' 
 
 % -'id 
 
 ' - .«<“?• ■• - • *1 ^ I 
 
 
 ,8' 
 
 ?T- Vw " 
 
 t 
 
 . .> t 
 
 
 *ft*T£! ' » » 0 »8 
 
 
 '* I 
 
 .C-Ui ^'1 
 
 •s^ , . >■.' ,^. 0 rtJ-,wTn 
 
 V- it: 
 
 
 j' I' 
 
 i i •«» 
 
 riv:-. 
 
 
 ‘■.•i io ?;* ■; ^ 
 
 V j ■»>.,■! ., .ifi . 1 ^'-;^^* •?#! 
 
 ? 1 ** .. .«’:*':si*i-» "'IHjI 
 
 . 1 J., ,ir^. 
 
21 
 
 see the rise or a real People’s party", ne ivrote to a 
 friend. "The really honourable contest is this moment 
 beginning, numbers against property, that is man against 
 things, in which the true appeal to the individual’s 
 moral responsibility comes into light. 
 
 Louis Napoleon and the j^npress Eugenie presented 
 France with a son in March, 1856. The news, with its 
 sinister possibility of fixing the succession and pro- 
 longing the Napoleonic despotism, caused Harrison to 
 take up his pen in an apprehensive, furious mood. 
 
 "This young serpent who has just been hatched 
 into this troubled 7/or Id is sure to wriggle 
 into some place v/here he can be mischievous 
 some thirty years hence, unless the French 
 manage to scotch the whole nest at once." 
 
 The hope, so far as the uni'ortunate babe was concerneci, 
 
 was almost prophetic. The young prince’s career was 
 
 ended in his twenty -third year by a Zulu assegai. 
 
 Harrison’s views on British imperialism and 
 
 the white man’s burden were stated passionately on the 
 
 occasion of the outbreak of the Sepoy rebellion in 1857. 
 
 He tells us in his autobiography "I wrote furious letters 
 
 to any friend v/ho talked to me about 'the mission of the 
 
 Anglo-Saxon race’, 'the inferiority of Orientals', 'the 
 
 boon of British civilization', 'the value of the modern 
 
 coirjmercial spirit.'" Harrison was pessimistic about the 
 
 1. Autobiographic Memoirs. 1-165 
 
 2. Ibid. 1-169. ■ 
 
» iAm , 
 
 ! 
 
 ! 
 
 f ¥ ' I IMfff if] " ^ ’ i* <n4,v<¥i^’ v**;**ij*i|^ 
 
 ( 
 
 
 I 
 
 E ^ ^ "^ ~ ■■ , j, i i:-^ kt:^ta V'Jf .w T A „.«i^siJix.iSJ« 
 
 *^'“‘-.r •> ■■ ' * •‘* . . .' - ■• .. i'»i '• ' --^ 
 
 '» ■ 
 
 f ij. .*»>o . ' C{. • "? 
 
 if.* :.. -t-ir'p '«wt^ * ii coi -f 
 
 //V 
 
 ^ brju^^x 
 
 '.. 3- .0.4* •^,- *:-V- • , '.< ’: ,/‘i 0<f /A- 
 
 4‘j N't«i7n -J 
 
 Rk " ■ ^ r ‘M -: '^. i/ >3^ ' :^^mm,. taillf '•i. ’ ' J 
 
 
 'V'W : 
 
 
 ■>< 
 
 ■ -1 ■'.' 
 
 'f 
 
 ' h. . 
 
 J-*f* 
 
 
 
 .»• **J • 'v^ 
 
 *.v*» = 
 
 <L. 
 
 p«'* *. • »♦ ■“ ■• ^ ^ ^ I .«•.»’ ^ mm |- , * -9m . ^ 
 
 I U' 
 
 L* 
 
 V ;TUr«. J 
 
 4'C li^ 
 
 ■ -k V 'tt'flSiHIPf.. 
 
 , 'ftL . ;f SI ' 04»;, '|if,^' ■& ;» 
 
 • 
 
 
 • ^ *;.-4f:> -■ ’ nor >> i* t . V : V . .; *,s , - uj# 
 
 wtA ‘ • • . .♦ -.'■ ’Tf-^Bi .%■. 
 
 '-,. ' ,- ii ■,. ,s» * ■ f 
 
 * ■'■ *i *jQ c ir,i ;.v i y^' ^r rt/jR, 
 
 <» : J ;, f4M^ 5h - ,: tV < . /<! .v*!* ; t 
 
 ■ ■ ■ 
 
 <fcw 
 
 
 »; ■' • ■■ '•tn-l** ^ i\s .,'H^t‘^^tti ^S-'. " '.!l^J 
 
 >\ .Ju.- 
 
 
 9.4 
 
 
 ’ 'igr«-v.‘ i 
 
 ' t.-* j^ 
 
 *' 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 o,i 'f. 
 
 *‘4<i ' i 
 
 
 
 .& 
 
 'i<. 1 
 
 
 .Wi, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tr ^ 
 
 *.>L^ »^ '-£lv«i 
 
 
 .* “v^ ' j^amrrjCy *4f 
 
22 
 
 whole British regime in India,, He thought the hope of 
 the assimilation of Western culture by an eastern people 
 a vague, delusive dream. He justified his views on his- 
 torical grounds with copious citations. All in a heat, he 
 asked in November, 1857, "Can 30,000 cursing soldiers, as 
 many lying traders, and 300 canting ruissionaries, not fit 
 for a day school, overthrow one of the oldest and most 
 elaborate of oriental systems?" This opinion he modified 
 later in face of the apathy of India, as a whole tov\rard the 
 revolt, and the apparent willingness of the people to 
 submit to British dominion. Harrison remained from this 
 time henceforth, however, an ardent anti -imperial 1st. 
 
 No liberal could have been more sincere in his 
 sympathy with the national aspirations of Italy in 1859 
 than Harrison. He se^ to v/ork with great energy to organ- 
 ize an Italian committee in England for the purpose of 
 arousing and directing public interest in the cause of the 
 people. Bright, after being sounded out, proved tepidj 
 "he only talks about ’Reform', and knows nothing of the 
 'state of Europe'". Many liberals remained neutral or hos- 
 tile because of distrust of Napoleon, parrison did suc- 
 ceed in interesting Francis Newman, and the two of them 
 together, with a group of frieiids who rallied to their 
 assistance, printed letters in the newspapers, particular- 
 ly the London "Daily News", championing powerfully the 
 cause of Italy. Their hopes rail high v;hen Napoleon es- 
 poused it. But they were stunned and crushed into silence 
 by the armistice of Villef ranee, July 6, 1859, which ap- 
 
' X’ 'OT 
 
 
 
 
 ' ..i ^4,5 V ' 
 
 IT,. 
 
 
 •/•■’V'v>'Ty 
 
 
 n*%«flp •‘■If ! Orif 'fe- vi/.v«l ... i 
 
 ,1'i‘i. -r L” •. I ■ t\i*ji"\ z.ji?.<':^. r • 
 
 ■ JilJr 
 
 % >- « ,v / tf.* Ttn uv>i:i o* 
 
 Fjttijj l*,i‘ . • 1 \d'X 
 
 - -.^ 
 
 «>, '-iV •' . „ J 
 
 )' ,y ,i' 
 
 >i- U'!n ;»'. .IT^ ,3 U4. .-^:.;;.3 
 
 o 9-* - 
 
 3T , 
 
 p' * '.' ' ■- 
 
 hjist s*. --'^l .. ";J’''“r*4:3 ,»r .J|<^■ 
 
 :’frfi y’<i- 
 
 *■ ..?<«.iU/ :y. ,r.. H' •#" ■ v*'t }>itii« , 
 
 .^1 * «» . A Oi ^ 
 
 
 
 • I. , ■*• '*'iv'4(vlW=Al «' ^ 
 
 V- ; • V ■'SH® 
 
 %lp ■■ i »«;l ■•'•0 V - U^:£ 
 
 •'.' ^-. : ' fh,. ■-^'’ ,' i'Miil 
 
 iin' ■ 
 
 r » -t‘ ■»'•'!*> ■ • ■•-f| -nv*' T**.' i\K w -4'jf( 
 
 ■n ;''f , V:-'- ' :*-* ■ ’^* . '■ ^ '’ ' ■■ ’’‘”;*U '” C ^ 
 
 r ' . ■ •■- .- JUf ' *!' :,• .'v't y 
 
 
 i# '4V4o n^ 7'^ ' 
 
 
 '••/. »tv tt.5 •T‘r-r: 
 
 iKJ ,\T ■ Ui^ 
 
 
 
 Siitf ■nfi.i'i t - ■■' • ,i ^ ,^- . 4 4xi.i«€ 
 
 -r r r Vk,- ■ ,.. ■ ’•i.--/..^. 
 
 •it>« 
 
 .«J ••is ii »/^ w,w4 
 
 ,k tv.- • 1 
 
 •U# ■ • *, » 
 
 * ' .f » . ,s. hi.3 ■• - 'i •••»vl • . ■> ■^••■/‘to- y 
 
 mt ai.) ,i , ilia 'j n>it^C:l t. \ k 
 
 •’'■■ .1'.. 1 ^' . ■>' ‘i!»ll 
 
 
 
 N-' 
 
 r IP 
 
 I . . :^: ^U'-'y < -vri: 
 
 »A ^-Lti I ../ s)S^ 
 
 "•.•f - . -.y':v7'iKyPtO '! f ' 'Jfl ,|j^ 
 
 r.''j* ; r , J i. '■'■»;■■. 
 
 «,'i .‘•‘ ■ . . V , ’ ■ '. '••'Vl 
 
 ,vAacK-*,t.^njf^ -’inf 
 
 
 -U, 0 .* »t V*»Il,‘4^ 't i«^'' ’O 
 
 IP A'. ' .. , I ■ . ■ ’ ’ w ' ■' .»’■■ , ■ *■ 
 
 -i . .'-Lj 
 
 tf- - •til 
 
 
 fJ‘ V 
 
 ^,.'|^VA'i '- ' ' 
 
 <:, 
 
 "V.i 
 
 
 r p ^ ^ ^ *' ' « * ’ ■ 
 
 ^ t: . Jiliriui^; '' V 1 ' : ''' ^ 
 
 
 I: 
 
 
 
 
 
^ 3 . 
 
 peared at 1‘irst blusn to be notjaing less txian a betrayal 
 of the Ix-alian cause. Hope revived on Hraneis Joseph's 
 manifesting an eager desire for peace, i^eeling that 
 "the resettlement of Italy would entirely depend upon the 
 wisdom and the energy of the ItaJian statesmien and the 
 people, and to a very large extent upon the support of 
 England" Harrison wrote 
 
 "I now saw clearly that much more v/as to be done 
 in ini‘luencing public opinion, now the war was 
 for the moment ended, than in the midst of a 
 cam.pa.ign. I made up my mind to go to Italy and 
 study the situation on the spot, and I left 
 England for Turin in August 1659". ^ 
 
 Armed with introductions fromi Italian republicans 
 in London, English Italianissimi, and the credentials of 
 several London newspapers, Harrison invaded Italy, visit- 
 ing Genoa, Leghorn, Elorence, and the towns of Tuscany, 
 Bologna, Ravenna, Parma, Milan and Lugano. His letters to 
 the London "Post" and the "Hews" during Septemiber and 
 October were very favourably received, and, due to the 
 exceptional ox^portunities he enjoyed, embodied the most 
 authentic information sent out of Italy during the event- 
 ful fall of 1859. 
 
 III. 
 
 V7e may conveniently date Harrison's comiplete 
 adhesion to the positivist philosophy from January 1, 
 
 1861, when he was thirty years old, just beginning his 
 practice at Lincoln's Inn. On that date he confided to 
 his diary a complete summary of his philosophic beliefs 
 
 1. Ibid. Auto. 1-192. 
 
■ ■ -^{S* ■ | ~ M > - 
 
 .: ,tWm^ 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 . 1 #$*? ^iisT 
 
 ^ tijn <vi|, 
 
 yy - 
 
 ? *'! .'»' . - ' ' rv £iV'ipr< ^ 
 
 4 » ’■■ ... 
 
 f fit' ‘V *^-'--v‘.'^ ; ' -Pcyiif. ^C' 'rr! '’i■: 4 ^^^fc"*:' 
 
 C M ' 9uflKii^& r'll I ' *!* J.' 
 
 I 
 
 '^■j .tiij-j ; :;^ 
 
 < \ 
 
 
 ^' ; ■•? ' ',, ,**'*., \i *■ r =■ i , . 
 
 ■’/ o W.r'-;<.if >v ..j. f ’I, ’ 
 
 ‘ £ 2 £^«rr-; : . j|.i; ^^( 4 . i 
 
 1"*-* r'-^ ‘ lB®i" •'•■•‘■' ^r.¥'k»lQ^"^V5;^ *iO't‘^?3|K' ‘ ’ 
 
 ' ^ ■' • . • . »r, .iJ 
 
 
 
 "■4 *» .!*»**«•*«•*«' "- • .Vs'isW^ • rff 
 
 . .^4 >• *■ |.f i .._ -*i ... . . ^ '■. * ■ Jy 
 
 i: i r"-; *■ . Si 
 
 
 fi^' 
 
 fi! ,> - 
 
 [ ; ■*■< ■ fi ■' -• 
 
 r 'i t*' * ’*■'■'* ' '-v^' ' ' ’''■^'i * . 
 
 
 i dLi 
 
 
 AOV* 
 
 
 '!»,.- ■ ■<» 
 
 
 r/dif-w ,c...v.);,.T|i «.; vsWtald/i^o tiiiSsMio^^ 
 
 V - 'JR 1 * *« ",.,>) >', ■ ^ I^Mh^ 
 
 ; • .■ ..i/> >.•/>*; 
 
 r> : 
 
 : 1 H 
 
 ;,'>. i'' . V, 
 
 
 pi 
 
 
 (t 
 
 ir : "’^iJifl 
 
 
 .-1^ -> 
 
 * .< fi -tit., T-t,, 
 
 Ji 2 k«J 5 J’ • ■ , 1 ... 'i ' 
 
 < ' 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 ,.f ?-M r air,; ,. 5 ^. 
 
 I « I*’ » . ■ ' .W • .a f '^JT- , « f *r , iVi*. , r aVoiLlia ' 
 
 pn 
 
 .tJ^_.,^,^,-:'. loKai. . 
 
 
 fijfff-Mii I -^"tiMii: l^|l^B ^■MirigitrtMBi -- ,_ '"i '<•• ^ . 
 
24 
 
 8.nd religious aspirations. The coni'ession of faith began 
 with the declaration "I believe that before all things 
 needful, by an<iall else is true religion”, continued 
 through an agnostic deinolition of orthodox Christianity, 
 to an exposition of the positivist solution — "to live 
 for others;” Positivism, as Ha^^rieion insisted with fre- 
 (luent and eloc[uent iteration throughout his life, explains 
 everything. 
 
 "positivism aims at being comprehensive, com- 
 plete, and synthetic. It is at once a scheme 
 of Mucation, a form of I^eligion, a school of 
 Philosophy, a method of dovernment, and a phase 
 of Socialism. 
 
 From this time forv/ard, the v^orks of Comte occupied a 
 centred, position in his studies; pr. Congreve’s trans- 
 lation of the "Catechism", fr. Bridges* translation of 
 the "General View", the "Positive Polity", the "Positive 
 Philosophy", "Popular Astronomy", and the "Subjective 
 Synthesis". He studied the books of the Positivist Library, 
 and surrounded himself with a great number of engraved 
 portraits of the Su^ints of huBianity included in the Pos- 
 itivist calendar, v/ith a small gallery of busts of Posi- 
 tivist heroes intercalated. In this congenial atruosphere 
 Harrison formulated his views in detail on education, soc- 
 iology, economics, polities, philosophy, metaphysics, re- 
 ligion, science, history, literature, guided always by the 
 tutelary spirit of August Comte. 
 
 l.The Philosophy of comjnon Sense. H.Y. 1907. p.45. 
 
I T !^-^-ii,-1i ' ho ,c^ tiiH •' ■: “ '4’tf<j-<i» *aoXx,^ f-^'i: ■fK 
 
 '■ ' •* i?' ' 1 *'*' ■' -fSIB®?. ’ (.'T-’ ,- ' ' '■'*““ 
 
 vV -rnu 'n^ A 
 
 
 V ■ ’ » ■ ' V '. ■' 1 '^i 
 
 ■.'■/ ■. ■■' ^ ' .rtW ■^<'\' " • :'L *S 
 
 £' 
 
 If'*’.* *■•> » ^ i. fi , i ■ lA 
 
 ■ ■ 'i ’ ?»*■' 
 
 ‘ .if 
 
 1 - i WSWo- ' 2 ' 1 'f 
 
 \k 
 
 *'~!7 
 
 ^ - V .•• ‘-a.h 
 
 ;V'ii;' . tO;* v . .v f 
 
 A (W 
 
 
 ■■■* 
 
 ‘ i 
 
 tf'iiV'i 
 
 W ■ B|V'ii;' .-fOe* V . .V r , ’ < ;v* ^Hjx 
 
 ,:L -..■ ■■ <!.'?■’ ' jyi if 
 
 ,j*^>u-4T ., ;--•, ,tM. ' ■ ' -' -V 'i^it -.'StaBL 
 
 •jr ■' * ,(:'i»wi^.'.*^ 4 -'■r;i^ 
 
 jv^ 
 
 'd.': I 
 
 
 ~.’i 
 
 ifc L 
 
 iT.m^ fi 
 
 'j:-»''j'; 't_v. 
 
 T* 
 
 i'i 
 
 ''r 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■■*’ ^ • <>, " «t{ 
 
 '*1 ' -'■ «;.v , rVftii;? 
 
 '■ '■'^i 
 
 ,#•'-■■• ' '■'^i M ' 
 
 & ■ ■; ■ til.- «.- f 
 
 .■ ■ . V - . ■* 
 
 '.‘‘ui^kjM .?»-tvu.!t.- ‘ • •) '*^ •>.-?»» ,ni 
 
 
 
 . ' j .. .' 
 
 >i'‘ 1 .' t- 
 
 
 
 >w 
 
 Ja ’*'' * S- '- i* 
 
 '** I *'iO 
 
 tf- . . 
 
 I 
 
 'H 
 J 
 
 
 •V<LK‘' 
 
 vk^7A> mj. ' f* ■-^■- -si.'flr ■ .i’ u 4 j: ; »r_: 
 
 
 |U'*» . ->u •* V h/ij .? 4 ,.'fqi 
 
 r'/.-wfit ^tii 'I t’ ■jttO 
 
 ' .. ' ' ; '■•i ■ _i , ■'.• *. ■ . • . 
 
 ^ V . 
 
 f ( 
 
 r". ■ . ' 
 
 k^.. . 
 
 ^ • - ■■■ '■'• ■'■ ,.».M.«>i^ i. ■»:;'' J 
 
 •’ /IV 
 
 ■*w 
 
 \ ■ 
 
 . I ■"' .r.*' 
 
 '’‘■■■" '>.1 r,^-. ?■-,• 
 i ! - .*' ife;.i',,:^^i; 
 
 
 
 ■'irit ' <l4l^'l}'iil9felifit > . '’.A,, k- 4' \ .TT ..'I'l?' .; !i fTI/ .(v"'^’. iV. 
 
25 . 
 
 IV. 
 
 Harrison made his bow to literature in the 
 "V/estminster Review" in October, 1860, when he was 
 twentj''-nine years old, as the author of a criticism of 
 the faiLOUs "Essays and Reviews" (1860) which aroused his 
 indignation. He said of it "The more I read the book, 
 the more I felt its real imiiortance as a manifesto of 
 latitudinarianism, and its cynical insincerity, shallov/- 
 ness, and muddle-headedness." Harrison's sense of the 
 fitness of things was outraged by the spectacle which pre- 
 sented itself to him from all sides, of men who in their 
 private minds partially or wholly repudiated Christianity, 
 remiaining tranquilly, and he felt cynically, in their pul- 
 pits. "I had heard Maurice, Mansel, H. Bristow Wilson, 
 and Benjamin Jowett",he virrote, "propound from the pulpit 
 what I felt, and still feel, to be radical rejection of 
 the forrual creeds and Articles of religion."^ Dr. Joihi 
 Chapman, editor of the "Vifestminster Review^", previously 
 mentioned as an associate of Harrison's at this time, con- 
 sented to publish an article on the subject. Harrison 
 set to v/ork on a criticism of the seven essa,ylsts of the 
 "Essays and Reviews", designed to exhibit them as dishon- 
 est and insincere, equlvocators v/ho enunciated important 
 priiiciples, pressed them as far as expediency and v/hatever 
 tincture of orthodoxy they still retained would allov/, and 
 then dropped them incontinently. Harrison in his essay 
 
 l.The preed of a Layman, p.27 
 

 
 
 A" 
 
 ’■^4 '■ 
 
 ^ 4 i|' <t ** ' ' 1 :^ T « 
 
 ., , >,r> ,t» 4 V , 
 
 #v-J. 
 
 •-V 3 C 
 
 ' ’■ ''f: 
 
 ’ ' A'... . T;f.fr' 
 
 V 
 
 ■‘\i' ' - •; n 
 
 •m. 
 
 t . -■ . X * .' a>.'« •.') .;• un, - 
 
 ^ ' #■ * 
 
 ' . .,■ v.,^a '■ 
 
 -J 
 
 -:.-^ ■' : u Ijc.' ^ « -.ne*n' *'■■ 
 
 
 jri 
 
 
 :4 ' 4 i<f'|W^ 
 
 ■jzj:.. ‘. - ;v ■ vjTi^ia 
 
 ' >f- ^ i •■ 
 
 •I . !► 
 
 lo ,-:*ii'. j 
 
 kV 3 W^- 4 ^';a r 
 
 %■*■ 
 
 •;y 4 Et 
 
 J-'-; .. , 
 
 .■ «. V 4»5jt ■;• . ,«1iifc»i^ - .jl- J . :a :. 
 
 
 
 . u ' »’ • t ‘a*%7 iiitnfe^ >■». 4 
 
 o- ■< -. ,:i;v-i/> Lt: l 
 
 
 >i#r, 
 
 *: j* 
 
 
 liif^ 
 
 
 
 •e$t: 
 
 ’ ^ 'V' (.' -JiCJI' ^tihKf^X, i 
 
 4 
 
 ’ V -.‘vftJCvA tvj 
 
 ■*tM^--: -V-;.. ,*'^ 9 : .j/.i : - .ib:(,d‘tnx ’ 
 
 ‘ ' '* r',1 'i' 1^ 
 
 t i ifl^ 3 -rf*v' -i-*-- » \ ^ 
 
 ' ■' ■* . .’^ 
 
 •.ccidf ::.i.ixti r>t ■ XmStm ?;./ 
 
 ■l «.„ y. • i. ■ li . ,'*i '. '■ >.'^.*. .' 
 
 ' g',., fc«.: J C’Ji.O >*5/>‘.;-j;i|j!|^{> ^’.'XOfir:^ 
 
 *> 
 
 \,‘J . *^'-*^ * ,J>(' ^ va;^ 
 
 A i _ ' "'j ^jQ . ■ ‘ ■-V,' ^»iS 
 
 ' ‘" /’■ l~' .■> ' %^'i , 
 
 ‘ ,^tJ‘ I T jV ♦ 4 ^ p»/m ^ 
 
26 . 
 
 undertool: to press their conclusions to their logical 
 limits, and to demonstrate them as being the latest and 
 most current form of infidelity. The article occupied 
 him about two weeks. 
 
 "I wrote furlouslj'', neither pausing nor correct- 
 ing, at the rate of five or six pages of print 
 per diem . In its original state it was quite 
 one-third longer than in print. I remember 
 that I v/rote it with passion, without any ’fair 
 copy’, without notes, and that the majority of 
 the pages were without erasure or change of v^ord. 
 
 I w^rote the whole under violent excitement, look- 
 ing on it as a mblic duty, and not doubting 
 that its publication would cause my expulsion 
 from Oxford, and perhaps my ostracism in clerical 
 society. Chapman came down to Eden park to read 
 the MSS., with v/hioh he v/as delighted, as also 
 with the title -- lleo-Ghristianlty — a new 
 word which I claim to nave added to the language."^ 
 
 The "Essays and Reviews" fell flat for the first 
 few months after their appearance. Oxford v/as engrossed 
 with Darwin’s "Origin of Species" (1859); the reviews 
 were busy with the excising controversies which clustered 
 round this celebrated book. In fact, the effect of the 
 manif'esto which the " septem contra f idem " Issued so 
 daringly in the cause of liberal religion was decidedly 
 anticlimactie. But with the publication of Harrison’s 
 article, the essays achieved immediate prominence in the 
 minds of the clergy, and in the various reviews, which 
 vied with one another in expressions. of approval and 
 violent opposition. Harrison undoubtedly scored heavily 
 in his first entry into the arena of religious controversy, 
 as a subsequent historian of }5;nglish raticnallsni has noted. 
 
 Autobiographic Memoirs. I. pp. 206-07. 
 
I 
 
 '• .’ •:■' r*! " ••‘•v'”’'- V' '■■...“^rirv'-t7-^wv-.; ,;s"-|.' 
 
 ■/ .<‘^. j- . C-' '-".I" '*^1»'*v«ir ^ -‘lif 
 
 *£♦ craia-u ■Mr<^ ■ . -yl^H-tnh 
 
 \ ' '* .,, A ''*Jf f 
 
 .f<a ■ ■ .n sf^r . ■ 
 
 ‘ ^ '■ ' ' ' ^ ^ <^t:. . : •’■ 
 
 i-T.- '*•'' n' 
 
 , i- •(,. - ,■' 'T^/V 
 
 
 i.t r.i 
 
 
 <4iji: '.1 
 
 ;»»■ - . ' ■// .,'Ah .f.-=' *Mi;:^ 
 
 f: 
 
 ^'e; I . ■ ■ ,*» ■ . , ^ji»- 
 
 :f '^' ■ ■ ' » 'X tPHTfi'* - 
 
 T V ' ' J' 
 
 '■f; •'.^c'f:ic»oai7.J 
 
 ■ tj- ^,^mm!:^ 
 
 :;.... .y^., .•: '. Vi 
 
 Nl*-. 
 
 
 -V-' • 'J'-. ; '..i^lti 
 
 .7-- ;. ■ •^■’ ■ • »■•’■• •• .i .-.A’&-'^ 
 
 'iS: 
 
 *• ‘ ■> ■ t 'j .\r V 
 
 ■ 0 , !! > ^ »', 1 f n ; . "xd If* *4^/ 
 
 *V‘-/ . 
 
 / ^ ,L.''/>.af / .V. 'S>'r'£ 
 
 • ■•■ ■' ; A (. :■' ■■ 4 ■ S«*5^: ■ 
 
 ^ '. ,-..r4va'\Ar 
 
 ■v;i' .^Gi .1 ■ 
 
 . .sri*- , ^ r- „ r ;' 
 
 . I l^'yfti':'. .■: f.'4 
 
 !■ ■ > '' ...•, /’ * it-: ‘ ' <W,-V. . ’ • ,’. ! ' ’ \v,!lli?V^i.j-"'^ -V'^ 
 
 ,»Ii ■'. iAi*V.f«a^ I V^.• .. 1 .-. • ...i '.'.Ij . . ,7, '. ,4,4:. , .n'i. T -. .. ■CWl^ , .'■‘'ift. 
 
 >vi 
 
 W.A 
 
 
 
 
 
 '.' .S'' 
 
 !• '"' '•^ .V7''^V 
 
 i »iaS^'^' <" ■ ■* 'k Mi&ima J 
 
27 
 
 "Sharing to all appearances, the conviction 
 of his great master that Christianity as the 
 ultimate form of theology is rapidly approach- 
 ing its extinction, he welcomes and proclaims 
 the unexpected help supplied by its accredited 
 teachers toward the work of demolition. All 
 their reticences are forced, and all their 
 evasions cut off." ^ 
 
 Harrison undoubtedly took a very tenable 
 position in regard to the voliune produced by the Septe^, 
 There is to be noticed in this connection, hov/ever, the 
 appearance of what was to be ever an attendant evil and 
 a weakness of Harrison’s v^riting. In his anxiety to 
 make his point, and because of the frenzied energy v/hieh 
 animated him as he wrote, he frequently sinned in claim- 
 ing too much and granting too little. 
 
 "They profess, indeed," he delcared, "to come 
 forward as defenders of the creeds against 
 attacks from without; but their hardest blows 
 fall not on the assaulting, but on the resisting 
 force." 2 
 
 This remark, suggesting as it does by delicate innuendo, 
 that there is very likely a wide divergence between their 
 profession and their actual intentions, is sceo’cely just. 
 It v/as certainly unwarranted, llor was Harrison in a 
 position to defend the assertion in the same paragraph 
 tnat 
 
 "In object, in spirit, and in method, in details 
 no less than in general design — this book is 
 Incompatible mlth the religious belief of the 
 mass of the Christian public, and the broad 
 principles on which the Protestantism of Eng- 
 lishmen rests." 3 
 
 1. The History of English Rationalism in the Ilneteenth 
 Century. A.W. Benn. London. 1906. 2 v. v.2 pp. 127-28. 
 
 2. The 0reed of a Layman, p.95. 
 
 3. Ibid, -p. 95. 
 
i : ■..-V'l tv. iSti o-.| Ir .iwf. 
 
 ff . ” *:'.|WI21, .. ' '.'..a • '' 
 
 
 
 1 1'-;* iit • ^SkhKtksu 
 
 T M*-’ 
 
 -■u,. arx 
 
 ? !p*' 
 
 '“A i 't*ixi K' 2 i^ii jdi 
 
 ' ©uiftix 
 
 
 
 ^i*’ 
 
 X ':-?v M T',/; V -/i 
 
 17-ia "’ ■* ■■■ ;*e 
 
 * ^u X ( _ ’ .t X 
 
 •it ^..4 i 1 ' 
 
 *’ *’’ -M ‘ ' ''-J * •■ ■ - .' ■ ^ 
 
 :V 
 
 tl 
 
 
 
 
 ’V4^ 
 
 
 
 r« I'*: 'K^ i;' 
 
 p 1'^' I . ^.•. . □•- ■ , \*'-qy 
 
 if ■ , t ■' “'■ '■* S ,i4 •• 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *■ ' \ 
 
 •«!‘| ''.^/v 
 
 
 
 i> - , ■ •3^;. 
 
 ..Si' 
 
 
 if" 
 
 At 
 
 
 
28 
 
 V/hen we run over the names of those who brought out the 
 volume; Benjamin Jowett, Regius Professor of Greek at 
 Oxford, Henry Bristow Wilson, former Bampton Lecturer, 
 who had held a college living in Huntingdonshire, Dr. 
 Rowland Williams, Vice-President and Professor of Hebrew 
 at Lampeter, and former fellov/ and tutor at King’s Col- 
 lege, Cambridge, Charles Goodwin, a Cambridge laymajri, 
 Baden Powell, Savilian Professor of Geometry at Oxford, 
 Mark Pattison, who had been a tutor at Oriel, and who 
 became aector of Lincoln College in 1861, and Frederick 
 Temple, Headmaster at Rugby, and a future Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, it is hard to think of them as avowed icono- 
 clasts whose object, spirit, and method were bent on dem- 
 olishing "the broad principles on which the Protestantism 
 of Englishmen rests." Wnatever subsecLuent alterations of 
 opinion these men may have undergone (Pattison died an 
 agnostic) , there is no reason to suppose but that they 
 wrote sincerely, atteiripti ng to find the tertium quid be- 
 tween literal inspiration and the complete doubt by which 
 the sceptical criticism of the day had undermined the 
 authenticity of the Bible. 
 
 V. 
 
 Meanwhile Harrison had succeeded, in "Heo- 
 Christianity" , in drawing down upon himself the anathema 
 of some very distinguished men. Bishop Wilberforce of 
 Oxford in the "Quarterly Review", Charles Kingsley at 
 
4J* ' • V ^ If '. 
 
 
 am '-I ■ 7 • t ,-., 
 
 ' rJiiafrtv 
 
 - ' !■ ^ .^ . ’ "'■■¥' ■I'l' / ■' ,. , -Ji! 
 
 :, ■ ;.y ■ .;'yy !*'*■»■*■ ■'^:' ~ ‘ 
 
 " ' ■'>■’" f V ; . •-■v«- '••ilRt-.v. h’ 'VW. , . ..'-41 . 1 vJ ;CJl’ 
 
 iJ ^;, ^,' XUi rf, 
 
 - J^' 
 
 < .^t*',..---** . ■-■M- •* 5 » .•> ■' 
 
 ... , m . 
 
 i 1 ' i; I'i'Vtf,'; . ■ J> 
 
 •I' '•, ' • ’ ’■'' jf 
 
 ;i '.A v*iS: U>i*v ,1i!' „^‘:o 
 
 if ‘ V «' '* ' , * 
 
 •" » \r >»•/ ^i: V 
 
 \ 
 
 # 
 
 
 jl' ^ X.-*.' • ib.u\ J7/T. ;:'ir . < 
 
 .?* -W:. ♦ 
 
 y : • '■ .*' p j tt it -7 i. ► 
 
 j : f ■■ " 
 
 iu 
 
 ; u 
 
 ' ji.^---' .-r . '...-t a.' 
 
 •A;. 
 
 
 
 ^^Ari 
 
 -.'V*: 
 
 ’if 
 
 J!‘J , 
 
 
 
 ■■ ■ •■'.‘*'’*71 'i* ?■•■ '''j v"' 
 
 . ... . :. .^:-4 ^ 
 
 L-.) .■’’ '• .: •• jt ■ ;*• . ;•'./ ' ;••. r: 'Jr'“- 4 j*'* 3 rfi 
 
29 
 
 CaiB.'bridge, and Goldwin SFiith at Oxford, all denounced the 
 article, chiefly for its insistence on "the idea of Law as 
 permeating social equally with physical facts", as in such 
 passages as this; 
 
 "Step hy step the notion of evolution by law 
 is transforming the whole field of our kno7»r- 
 ledge and opinion. It is not one order of 
 conception which comes under its influence, 
 but it is the whole sphere of our ideas, and 
 with them the v/hole system of our action and 
 conduct, hot the physical world alone is 
 now the domain of inductive science, but the 
 moral, the intellectual, and the spiritual 
 are being added to its empire." ^ 
 
 This of course was arraiitly Comtian, and heretical b eyond 
 the assimilative powers of the broadest churchman. The 
 occasion seemed auspicious for a spirited defense of the 
 principle of law in the universe, as discovered (sic) by 
 Auguste Comte. Professor E.S. Beesley, Harrison's intim- 
 ate friend, crossed sv;ords with Kingsley in the "?/estminster 
 Review"; Harrison turned his attention to the composition 
 of a reply to Goldwin Smith, refusing "to treat the uni- 
 versal application of law as being in any sense a religious 
 question", or as "the negation of the idea of Providence." 
 Harrison set about his task in thorough fashion. 
 
 i»The preparation in reading had occupied me for 
 three or four months, puring this time I 
 studied Mill’s "Logic", J. Bain on "The Will", 
 Jonathan Edwards, Hume's "Essays", Hobbes, Spin- 
 oza, Locke, Hegel, Montesquieu, Comte, Sir W. 
 Hamilton, Thomas Brovin, James Mill, Buckle, Sam- 
 uel Clarke, Leibnitz, Pascal, cornewall, Lewis, 
 
 G.H. Lewes, Hallam, Herbert Spencer." ^ 
 
 1. Ibid. p. 137-38. 
 
 2. Autobiographic Memoirs. I.- p.263. 
 
i»'V 
 
 ■T , 
 
 
 
 4i |iMp 
 
 «I K V ,,. ■'. 
 
 15 
 
 
 cr 
 
 i 1 ® 
 
 [. 1 . M 1 
 
 M '• . ' ’ 
 
 p«n 
 
 fikii 
 
 .Of'lVilM.’. ■ ''.i, 
 
 , , A| 1 < ^ ', ■ • .. 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 4 
 
 
 ' 'n'c' 
 
 
 at a<* ':i>'. 
 
 t * 
 
 ' 
 
 
 jspj ’ ' 
 
 ' ’« -Vi *■■ * -' ' ■'^ f i. 1 \n i"\in 
 
 . «!> •• . ..**v2 '.’ “j 
 
 I '- 1 
 
 1'' ».W* 'Y' /■■‘‘■S'' 
 
 
 . u 
 
 
 Pi r*/ms ' ~ *^' ^ „r- '■'■III 
 
 fi'J . ■ . - ;-.t ' - < i->r 
 
 hiWf 
 
 '■'fe 
 
 ^ • 'r f 
 
 , ."1 
 
 '•it* ■- 
 
 
 I 
 
 't-i* 
 
 ■ ‘'1^ - 
 
 -V. : , -c - ' A,* ‘,f i'lj.' 
 
 ',• . *^ 'W ^ 
 
 • ^ ' 'iBHiauri'' ’ ' 
 
 -'!iw *».;.. ■*i'’i’.M^’ >v.A‘ - *.•. ■' 
 
 tox,‘. ivT'* •.-'^'ffi, ijit' iW’:'- Nii A»*4Aiij§^': 
 
 y-/l , ... 
 
 ..-j'y O'.' i’.i *. ;4*j^f>4 imM 
 
 ■' V ^ ^ I • '. ^'■' ' 
 
 1- . j . _ •' I '' ,t . .i.- » i«( l‘k* if'l* • f’.‘:-w* ^ ■M'ti'mm.w -jii’®* 
 
 $p|vvv - 
 
 "‘;T ■ ~- - cio 
 
 
 ■'Si 
 
 
 ] 
 
 ** - ' r''’.' 10 , 
 
 '■ >v; 
 
 ■ ' 'll 'tijSnWK^^SJlnv :' 1 ^ 'J ' ' ^' ■ ;4' . .. , ■ V .'iv k \.. 
 
 -m 
 
 n ■ y:\ 
 
 
 * •> » •'■■»■♦- .|'|i 
 
 
 XlW^'r^y' : ''^ f 
 
 “ '’raiiM 
 
30 
 
 The article, entitled "Mr. Goldwin Smith on the Study of 
 History" duly appeared in xhe "V/estminster Review", and 
 roused in the Oxford professor "an irritation" which 
 Harrison assures us "v/as surely unreasonable." He v/rote 
 another article suhseq.uent ly which he suppressed, so the 
 controversy lapsed. "I declined all Invitations to con- 
 tinue theological criticism, and in the follov/ing years 
 I ?/as occupied with law, economics, and history." 
 
 Vl. 
 
 Harrison had now reached the age of thirty 
 years; his formal education, liberal and professional, 
 was completed; he had a profession, a comfortable inde- 
 pendent incomie, had published aii article which achieved a 
 peririanent place in literature, and was regarded by all who 
 knew him as a promising young mian. The catalogue of his 
 situation and prospects becomes complete when Harrison 
 himself adds that "it was at this time that I finally made 
 up my mind hOY; I would arrange my life," His diary at this 
 period yields an interesting list of agenda. Hirst on the 
 list comes "Religion", on which subject he thought it iii- 
 cumbent that "the first object of thought must be to clear 
 
 H 
 
 up the mind". Then comes "knov/ledge of the v/orking classes’ 
 since he saw rightly that any sort of social ameDloration 
 imposed arbitrarily, and from without, v/ould be nugatory. 
 
 So strongly did he feel this, that he "resolved to know 
 the best of them personally as friends, to feel the q.uality 
 of their minds and hearts, to enter into their spontaneous 
 
j . ^ .« i { ,i y ^ ftV^ jy^ 7yij*i iVji ^ i Wtf'ki^Wii fci i li t ’ l l 
 
 ' i:<r ” . - '^ . \ ^ Vi 
 
 Irf i '^ ii ' i fai i I I ‘ d p iL » * .X» 
 
 '..V.- , ... 
 
 ^ . 
 
 .S' 
 
 ■ tv J . v> , r4 t^*U ' 
 
 \ [ \\ . . ’i .^. 
 
 - "'.r-ij^U', 
 
 .‘I ic 'U' ,♦■ 
 
 , .. ■ . s ‘i. ““ V ^ '^'|K^'-' -'■'!' 
 
 »;»•> ' ' ■ f'! 
 
 ft'! 'i 
 
 ■ •' 'mmimiSIL- 
 
 i, ■ ,»r 
 
 ^':. 
 
 _*«•./'./. --t •J« 1, ■ ^ f. ^ill'^'" '‘-’*3“^'^.' I* , -..H 
 
 *:.u t‘^vvpt/^1 .^-- • ;.'A . ~\ a ^ v y <.; ■*: L' 
 
 f n 
 
 
 ■;,> ’ ":'} '^■'% ■*' 3' 
 
 ii* . 'r."! u *;v’ • ' •■/ ’• . • 
 
 ^ .-f^. ,.I!J 
 
 [St ‘ «a '■ >. ^'i ' . . % Jt *' ' ’i ’Jlt'^p^ ‘tiiX. aI 
 
 <-'K.r' 4'i 4#|i .♦Wijif ^H' '4x 
 
 , n /-•■*. « *•«' « ,- ' n J?i * f :' ■ W l3feiR a 
 
 . . ? ^ nfr* .^’•^■' -■ ' ' ;• '‘'"'iC' .9 ^ 
 
 ■• i 
 
 .;m 
 
 
31 . 
 
 institutions and practices, and v/itness by personal K^in- 
 (luiry the sufferings and the necessities which weigh up- 
 on them . " ^ 
 
 The classes in which education was traditional, 
 Harrison thought, ’’devoted to pedantry, detail, or disi^lay'’. 
 Education for social betterment, then, would be tne means 
 of their awn salvation, and the regeneration of those 
 "educated" in the traditional sense; hence the third 
 urgent problem, v/as noted in Harrison’s diary as "popular 
 education" . 
 
 "Tnere is needed an education at once general, 
 simple, useful, and moral. In this spirit may 
 it be my lot through life, to attemi.pt some- 
 thing — Having first indeed educated myself." ^ 
 
 There v/ere many other m'leliorists who thought similarly on 
 
 these topics. Their activities are represented in the 
 
 Wording Men’s College, the Cleveland Street Secular Hall, 
 
 Hewton Hall, Clifford’s Inn, Tonybee Hall, and Rushin Hall. 
 
 The last item of Harrison’s program, neaded "SociaJ 
 
 Improvement", was subsumied under ten heads: 
 
 "¥hat is most urgently needed, I wrote, was the 
 sifting of the great social evils: as to — - 
 
 1. The relations of capital and Labour. 
 
 2. The hours of labour. 
 
 3. The conditions of labour. 
 
 4. The labour of women and children. 
 
 5. The homes and lodgings of the labourers. 
 
 6. Provision for paupers, criminals, and sicl . 
 
 7. Sanitary reform. 
 
 8. Domestic improvement. 
 
 9. Social intercourse between classes. 
 
 10. Sobriety, cleanliness, health*" 3 
 
 1. Ibid. I. - p.248. 
 
 2. Ibid. I. - P.248. 
 
 3. Ibid. I. - p. 249-50. 
 
32 
 
 Harrison seized an early opportunity that 
 offered itseli* in tne follov/lng year to prove tnat his 
 sociology was not purely theoretical. In 1861 occured a 
 great building trades lockout which arose out of agita- 
 tion in the United Building Trades for a nine-hour day. 
 
 A group of disinterested lawyers and journalists formed 
 a small committee on which Harrison was active, to Inquire 
 into and present to the public, the facts of the dispute. 
 John Stuart Mill, aEiong others, was invited to act, but 
 he refused to serve on the committee v/hlch inclined to a 
 favourable view of the union demands, because he was not 
 at that time satisfied v;ith the policy of the unions. 
 
 Harrison's inclina,tion toward empirical sociology 
 received a strong impetus from his experiences in this of'- 
 fair. V/ith entirely honest motives he attended labour 
 riieetings, talked with the union men, installed himself iii 
 their confidence. The impressions he thus gathered be- 
 came, to a large extent. Incorporated into the body of his 
 opinions, and a part of his intellectual tissue. Among 
 them was a permanent distrust of newspapers, whose 
 "systematic and Interested misrepresentation" of this 
 particular case lead him to generalize about the subsi- 
 dized press of England whenever he suspected tnat the per- 
 quisites of "the interests" v/ere at stake. More important 
 v/as the predisposition he gained in favour of the fairness, 
 generosity, and moderation of the laboring classes, and 
 sympathy ;vlth their aspirations. He looks askance at the 
 
33 
 
 theorists in these matters. His contempt for "the trash 
 of political economy" attained a Carlylian vigor. In his 
 diary he wrote with energetic finality under the date May 
 28, 1861, 
 
 "Nothing can ever he done in England in the 
 way of great social improvement until the 
 cruel jargon of the Economists is discredited."^ 
 
 adding the challenge "Go among the men, and there learn 
 
 the folly of it hear them talk of their own lives and 
 
 xvants, and cease to speak of them as labour machines, and 
 
 the sophists' science is shattered." At this point it 
 
 will he seen that he also Joins hands with Ruskin. 
 
 In the fall of this year, Harrison toured the 
 
 northern manufacturing tov/ns, making copious notes, and 
 
 formulating ideas on unionism, strikes, and cooperation 
 
 which formed the material for a series of articles which 
 
 suhsequently appeared in the "fortnightly Review". They 
 
 were ultimately included in his volume "National and 
 
 Social Prohlems". (1908). 
 
 VII, 
 
 I have set forth the hiographical facts of 
 Harrison's youth, and the circumstances of his intellectual 
 development thus far, in such fullness as is possible with- 
 in my limits. I have carried him to his maturity, to a 
 position of firm adherence to the positive philosophy, in 
 whose tenets his first article and last hook were written. 
 The period hitherto treated, while constituting less than 
 
 1. Ibid. I, 253. Printed in italics. 
 

 i w' fc ' . . •■»’ .. H.’ • . 4-*f& < ’ a*.*- ' • : :. • 
 
 ;L. i. _,„, '■' •■•«KV ..i(‘ ^^.•;, «a ■:■.«; -i.; 3,;.. Vfl.i^;l ■. ‘ ' !' 
 
 ,,:jci ij? I l<iH . ^>T4 t « L i ^h 'l^%» t f\. A *~ . Jk ' r,^ ^ ' ‘.• '•it 
 
 rvi,. m^ 'Mi: ’' ■'^*'i‘ ^.Ifc 
 
 \r^'^ .. ^/^•■i*v .<» U "V,>\ fv<Ht — 
 
 . ?' T .vCiMH 'i ' 
 
 1™.' 
 m 
 
 
 
 /K 
 
 •sc 
 
 iF" 
 
 'Siidi 
 
 
 ■■• i ,-.ir»- 
 
 C^r; w c - ■”!:• s • * > 
 
 . i'? • a i * 
 
 ■’^-* • " , ,r-p %v^'* ' 
 
 4;.i>Xw^- t»;r.'‘» '0f,'-%d^ 
 
 , ■ '*, k^'. 'f’'f 
 
 'y 
 
 / .1^ 
 jOJT^p ; r 
 
 « ‘ '^’ -'•■/ jr 
 
 .; ■ S > . . » 
 
 ■ ' i A, JK ;■' *‘ 
 
 -A? V 
 
 ■ : • .. ■ -1 
 t(i € * ' -<*i U¥Ui^\\ .i-\;, ^ :LWJL»ir : 
 
 .i'i 
 
 r •• . “■ 
 
one third of Harrison’s life, and the least important 
 third to the biographer, is, as that of his development, 
 the most important of all for the purposes of such a 
 critical study as this pretends to he. Therefore I will 
 present the remainder of the biographical facts at my 
 disposal on a somev/hat reduced scale. 
 
 The years 1861 to 1871, Harrison says, were the 
 busiest of his life. In that period he wrote about twenty 
 articles in the monthly reviews, on Italy, law, and the 
 science of history, many of them making the exhausting 
 demands upon him of high-pitched controversy. He lectured 
 at the Working Men’s college, at Cleveland Street Hall, 
 and at the first Positivist Hall at chapel Street, con- 
 tinuing the while to contribute articles to the newspapers 
 on trade-unionism. His investigations into the industrial 
 disturbances which these organizations created from time 
 to time made Harrison a recognized authority on labor 
 disputes. He was appointed a member of the Royal Commission 
 on Trades-Unions, which functioned in 1867-68-69. Public 
 opinion was bi.terly hostile to the unions at the time. The 
 majority of the (commission were orthodox in their views. 
 Harrison, together with Lord Litchfield and Thomas Hughes, 
 drew up a minority report, to which Harrison prepared a 
 long and elaborate appendix ’’examining the whole evidence 
 and arguing each point in proposed legislation,” Tills, 
 Harrison tells us, ultimately became the foundation of all 
 subseq.uent debates in Parliament and the Press”, and "has 
 
35 
 
 been the foundation of the Trades-Union la;// between 
 1866 and 1906'.' He adds that "it is probably the most 
 permanent work in which I have been engaged in politics." 
 
 Throughout this period Harrison was occupied 
 about half the time with legal work. He received three 
 legal appointments in 1869; that of Examiner to the Inns 
 of Court at Lincoln's Inn; Examiner in Jurisprudence, 
 
 Roman Law, and Constitutional History for the of 
 
 Legal Education; and secretary to the Royal Commission for 
 Digesting the Law. 
 
 In August of the next year, Harrison entered 
 into a legal engagement of a quite different sort. He 
 married his cousin, Ethel Harrison, oldest daughter of 
 William Harrison of craven Hill Gardens, W. The ceremony 
 was celebrated quietly at Christ Church, Lancaster Gate, 
 according to the church of England ritual, no Positivist 
 ceremonies having at that time been adopted in 
 A three months’ tour on the Continent followed, which in- 
 cluded in Germany ,... Switzerland, and Italy ma/iy of tne 
 terrible sights which accompanied the b/tter end of the 
 Franco -Prussian war. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 V/hat Harrison called "my first bit of real travel" 
 occured in his twentieth year, when he made a carefully 
 studied tour of Switzerland. He sav/ his first mountain 
 snov/ at Schaffhausen, whence Ruskin got his first rap- 
 turous view of the Alps; Cologne "tnen a quaint old seven- 
 
I -i : - \ 
 
 ' ' '' ' ^ 
 
 .rllp e? 'i 
 
 i :^ .-. ,' i‘ HJLJs'i .‘ -t-SS 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 V^’ • i> ^\ ■'' '/'<♦ ^ ■' ’S- '/T •l.V'f’lSS • iW 
 
 ‘ nJi. ,-.-ITU< •” ■ • . f* .-£, - .1 
 
 i-' 
 
 M;;: - . w.\'.' V . .. 
 
 CU’:^ xtA‘r- 
 
 i If rt -' ;■• ‘ ' '* ' 
 
 1 
 
 l|, ! . " " Jjj; • ♦ *‘ - • • ■ TC'v * f« '' in i* *?► #|^p^ ; 1 1 ^ '.5 • c t^tiy 4^-i.-' r‘ ^ o ' 
 
 i ' i ‘- •■ • - .►• ^ 
 
 » 'm' •*'*'"’J5 
 
 I* I 
 
 c,,/ j 
 
 f n 
 
 -T 
 
 tv 
 
 i,pk J 
 
 I T-' ^ 
 
 i 
 
 J ■': ,4, iO-^m 
 
 ty ux., - ■• ■.tf:.c- :y ’y ,v*t^f^ 
 
 ,%■ ••! ■ f .j<i ■ _ .is.mir- :.■ . r.,.' •.. . 
 
 r[- V -t*' '■ ‘'-- ^ ail ■ ^ '4^1^ ' .' I'. .' V. '■V' jt> .■'■f>'V^a^< M 
 
 
 ^' 7' ^-‘155 '•■- 
 
 
 
 ■4»^ *' l’rf» i .'’■' v' ^ *r If 4 ..>,*„ I 'IJJIIHHI 'Ih.IWIW.. r-..f *1 
 
 , 4!VCtJ ■' ■' 
 
 
 >; vy 
 
 ' Vt‘ 
 
 * i' . '' ■ '^i ■' . '- . -';4' 
 
 ' ? -’.V ^ 'V'V'lfe, 
 
 ■ . .•/*!t' --o .fift 
 
 ^,y '••• >. f ' . a ■’’' ■ ‘ .. »•> V'* •* '■/■>.:y.' • 
 
 .' •:? jCV(v; 
 
 . 4i- 
 
 ■■fn i , mu v* ii.' ■'• 'f y A M • '!' ■ -Y, '•'■•■ >15'^ ■' ta* ' ' ■' - / ’■R 'A- f: ■’ 
 
 *• ■ 
 
 't' 'a •' "-'’•‘*'1 
 
 
 
 y . ^: rlk. 
 
 ■m 
 
 .h 
 
36 
 
 teenth century town"; Baden and the Black Forest, the 
 Rhine Valley, at tnat time unspoiled by railroad or 
 factory. Two years later Frederic, with his brother, 
 Lawrence, went to Italy, travelling in the old style of 
 the Italian vettura celebrated with charming fantasy by 
 Ruskin in "Praeterita," and more recently by a younger ad- 
 mirer of the old Italy, Maurice Hewlett In UThe Road in 
 Tuscany". At Florence Harrison met Robert Browning, with 
 whom he later was to become very intimate. Here he be- 
 came imbued with a deep interest in Florentine and Tuscan 
 art and history. 
 
 in the interval between leaving Oxford azid going 
 into Lincoln’s Inn, Harrison visited Berlin, v/hich he 
 saw again in 1898. It was on the latter visit that he 
 v/as struck by the contrast between the bourgeois eighteenth 
 century city of forty-three years earlier, and the nev/ 
 cosmopolis, ~ between the disunity of tne dozen duchies of 
 the older Germany, and the solidarity and bustling national 
 pride of the parvenu xiation, already "claiming hegemony 
 of the human race." 
 
 Harrison tramped over his own English hills in 
 1861. He visited the gumberland lake country, the York- 
 shire moors, Bolton Abbey. Four to six weeks were allowed 
 for v;alking in the Lake country or for Alpine mountain- 
 eering in the autumn of each year, during this middle 
 period of Harrison’s most constant and varied activity. 
 
 His less extensive travels were freq.uent and casual, the 
 necessary incident of a busy life. He was on tne continent 
 

 
 ;i5t' 
 
 Mi 
 
 
 
 
 'Yv ' ^'' ' ’•*'* ' '■ '"" Tii^''' ' ^‘ ' '' '* ’^^ 
 
 'idf m 
 
 ' ‘‘i ■■ i ■•* AiJj ii'i .' i^ V' 4 ‘-.. • ’' ^ ■"‘''*®*1 "»-Tf * ™ 
 
 jri’ . ■ ^ . ' *' ^ ■ ^ ' ■ ' "' - m^'" ^ 
 
 ■‘*j‘“y‘ i ••: I tt if|o 
 
 ,t^ ■ ‘ *'X r/ ' -«'Vi(r4T 'Sf*' 
 
 
 ri 
 
 ^ • .'Kt ^ &■ ; . 
 
 . if 
 
 „ 
 
 i • 
 
 it :4-. 
 
 j*i.fr> ‘ *'• 
 
 ' ‘"' l;3jt: ,i.Y^ i 'i ,V5 V. 
 
 " cV' ^c*nu^' 
 
 r(,./ 
 
 
 */i 
 
 Y-rJ: frt 
 
 
 □I 
 
 r* k . 
 
 , ) ' 
 
 /I 
 
 ■>’.v»V*>.P'->4Jli 
 
 ■^ ', v-v 
 
 * ■'( 
 
 
 
 
 r ^^Vi''*' ' «‘i 
 
 lir ■ ■ V ' 
 
 n.-.",' *“*? .. r:- i'v ^'u ff 
 
 !♦ ;■ ■ ' ’''>® ^ -’Vv ' 
 
 jl'i «‘>1i,k'^ i t*.«' i.- i 'V /■ <:.i -7- ^,rn; •iijift.! ■ 
 
 !?*■ , c ‘J f. /I ! '*4 1 V * C- ' 
 
37. 
 
 very oxten, and knew Paris well. He was, of course, on 
 intimate terms with the Paris group of Positivists, l<^d 
 hy Pierre Lad'itte. His articles on the Franco -Prussian 
 war brought him into personal or epistolary contact with 
 many of tne great men of the day in France; Guizot, Jules 
 Michelet, Louis Blanc, Baiibetta, T^enan, Clemenceau, Edouard 
 Scherer, M. Faure, ciit^rbuliez . In 1874 the Harrisons lived 
 for tv7o montns at Fontainebleau. In October of this year 
 Harrison travelled extensively in the provinces for the 
 "Times", narrowly escaping arrest at one time, because of 
 the tone of his articles, which were reprinted in French 
 nev/spapers of the opposition. With the exception of his 
 visit to America in 1900, whicn is reserved for separate 
 treatment, Harrison's remaining travels may be dismiissed 
 briefly; three visits to Greece and Sicily; two to Turkey, 
 and one to Egypt between 1881 and 1910, axid one to Hollaiid 
 and Germany, alluded to above, in 1898. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Harrison in conjunction witn James Bryce, was 
 appointed by the gouncil of Legal Education, Professor of 
 Jurisprudence, International Law, and Constitutional Law, 
 in 1877, in v/hich capacity he lectured regularly for twelve 
 years in the Middle Temple Hall. He became President of 
 ■f; the English Positivist (^ommlttee in 1878 on the retiremeiit 
 of pr. Bridges, holding the position until 1904. Efewton 
 Hall was taken as the permanent Positivist meeting place 
 (1881) under his regime, whose arrangement he managed, and 
 

 
 
 
 Th 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 rf,‘ ■' ' ; 
 
 : ■ V - 
 
 « I T 
 
 «!>»« 
 
 ,. y , ,. T ^ • 
 
 B» . 
 
 i tij. 
 
 }lv', V ■* ,, -i *■’'' ■* <7::.' ^ -* V #, b''iT'-' '? 
 
 V ' ‘ ’ ... •■' * <r 
 
 - .J 
 
 ■ * 
 
 
 <‘ 4 . 1 **; 
 
 I " -, ■ 1 ■ - f H .' 1 
 
 • ‘o^. ,>v...-nN *:^/a <^b«u 4 
 
 [, *<>'••“ ,•..«■ ♦.’• 4 <'vi'. ,. ', ^ „■ , ''.j 
 
 1>U 
 
 iV\: ■ . ; I'vj#!, • \ 
 
 k 3 ^- ^ " I 
 
 '" 15 ^ ■' 'u %[ V -*■ 
 
 ’ ' .. ^ ii :"" ■■'•■ ' .V Ci 
 
 .V i ’if . . t', 
 
 kt\ a#> 
 
 ■V ’. i 
 
 F»f,'‘ 
 
 ' •-<» 
 *< 
 
 "■ •">% 
 
 ^ r'VrT** ,1 ' 
 
 ' “11 • ‘■’( . 'V ' ' hilik 1 M *' 
 
 s-,- , 
 
 f « ^ iii. '.. vt^i ^ 
 
 {-.. i i-' 
 
 • «• j. 
 
 
 
 •<1/ 
 
 'V 
 
 
 r 
 
 ■.^.: _?a 
 
 .... \l 
 
 k. j f* '‘^fjPVy "f* “fi- ■ ’: 
 
 14,:/. 
 
 .. - t/.j> ,*. ..V ,,J4^ 
 
 r^n- 
 
 
 fJ i’ . . ' ' • "^ m 
 
 
 ' .M? ' i ••'v*' ,j 
 
 
 •J-. M , '..• ; V ^ : ; s .Ji 4 l .■ . 7 /, »■ *•.» i, t Ai> ft' ■■ '.'«^ 
 
 •M 
 
 ji f 
 
 
 
 _|F ‘ 
 
 I* '' Sff'V* 'I • i V < ' ^ ^ f 
 
 *■ ;V ^r^v> rt.-.;i 0 •■f-y-v. 
 
 f*V <*'*iiistt-(f:j. 
 
 up ,. , ;.,v .T r » < ' % ns^H 
 
 •>'! . v.^ •/ .*{ 5 ^- H 'Ilf 
 
 r ■ . ■ „ ^ * . . -.-■■i i - 
 
 -‘■?.V 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 ,tJ«J 
 
 Ki. 
 
 
 rfiJ 
 
 
 
 li':|£ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -ft r/.m^u . 
 
 <ii 
 
 
 1 ’ ^ 
 
 It 
 
 
 
 ? ijTs» . j ii ^ W 
 
38 
 
 whose arfairs he administered for nearly twenty years. 
 
 Harrison stood for a seat in Parliament for the 
 University of London against Sir John Lubbock in tne 
 General Election of July 1886. The struggle centered 
 on Gladstone’s Home Rule policy, and Harrison, despite his 
 disinclinat-ion for active participation in politics, felt 
 bound, as an Irish Rationalist of long standing, to assert 
 the principle of Home Rule. He acted purely on conviction, 
 since it was known that the whole of tne Conservative and 
 Unionist voters and most of the scientific and professional 
 men were pledged to Lubbock. Harrison was, as he antici- 
 pated, snowed under. 
 
 The opportunity to perform public service in 
 another direction was thrust on Harrison three years later 
 when he was nominated without warning as one of the alder- 
 men of the first county Council of London. He accep)ted 
 from a sense of duty, feeling that there was work to be 
 done, "and that it should be undertaken by some one who 
 felt in him a keen interest in getting it done.” He 
 served for five years, his most distinct service being ad- 
 vocacy of an extensive local improverneiit for the beautifi- 
 cation of the city^which opened old decayed districts by 
 an extensive system of new streets. 
 
 When he withdrew from the Council, Harrison with- 
 drew from London as well, taking up his residence in Elm 
 Hill, Har;\rkhurst , where he devoted himself to rural oc- 
 cupations. He acted as county magistrate in Kent, gaining 
 as a justice of the peace, a new insight "into the Intri- 
 

 ' j<] '‘vf^ 
 
 ,j. • ■'/.•,»»*. i«a'%v,i't».-<#'«Vt '' ,<A. iHr, 'W 
 
 M 5fi’5''r' |(fm«'3«|»^ ■ rf;-i 
 
 it'^ l^ 1 '-.>1 Ip'^wJm 
 
 ^^71. V •*' v.r^w.„^.V'... '’.1 ‘V" »U'.,.4S 
 
 '* , ^ ■ .,^..Vi!^' ■ •■‘T At 
 
 I, 
 
 
 
 -v. %< ;^r’V 
 
 
 j| 9<« 
 
 >**5 r ^ 
 
 
 >‘ 5 'I ,_j 5 
 
 [J 5 i, tn 
 
 
 ^ ■ . » • ) ‘ 1 
 
 > 1 ! 
 
 
 4 ';' ' ' ■ '*™ 
 
 • 1 ^ 
 
 VtS". 
 
 I 1 ’t 
 
 •• :.‘’A 
 
 
 
 *i 'fV J*-^ j- 
 
 •.♦‘i, ‘ 
 
 . *;» Kt4S •il,/'' 
 
 ,;i,. ''■ 4 » 4 ,' * .1 ■ ; 
 
 H;;«| . i<;-;#-.; 1 >. 
 
 
 '". » 
 
 ! y , :L. '-».i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "nf ^ 'iwri.-- ..' 
 
 ''mi .'. V 1 'MI' . ^ ■ *ti't 
 
 
 k ^‘'' ■/k V . jf:, ,. , . • : 3 .^. 
 
 
 T>r 'Aiii tffl .>iLi rr>^^. " 
 
 Hi'i? 
 
 
 
 -^Ir:' 
 
 
39. 
 
 cacies of English country life» at the local courts. 
 
 X. 
 
 In 1900 Harrison was invited by the Union Leagije 
 Club of Chicago to deliver its annual address on Washing- 
 ton's birthday, February 22, 1901. The invitation was 
 extended informally by Joseph H. Choate, United States 
 ambassador to Britain, at Cambridge, where he received the 
 honorary degree of LL.D. in 1900, the year in which Har- 
 rison delivered his Rede Lecture, "Byzantine History in 
 the Early Middle Ages."^ 
 
 Harrison accepted the invitation, and cai^e over to 
 see us in the following year. America was shown to him 
 by such accomplished and cultivated cicerones as Choate, 
 Theodore Roosevelt, President Laurence Lowell of Harvard 
 University, Ai:idrew Carnegie, and that accomplished hand 
 across the sea, Charles Eliot Horton. These v;ere gentle- 
 men, one might suppose, to be trusted to give Just the 
 proper accent to America. Hor did they fail in their ^ask. 
 Harrisonwas -whirled westward to Chicago immediately, before 
 he had time to pause and consider the astounding warmth of 
 his reception. Sowell did his astute hosts display Chi- 
 cago to him that he was able to write in composed retro- 
 spect of the historical home of Mammon and pork 
 
 "I heard of nothing but the progress of education , 
 university endovinraents, people’s institutes, lib- 
 
 1. Published under this title, London, 1900 
 

 Sr.'-'.' ^ ,|_ 
 
 I: .%B>f ' - ,-.c j 
 
 * « f 1[u •/ (i-‘ ’ %if . 
 
 I . ,vHl /':.J I ■.*: . ■ 
 
 WT* 
 
 :au..v ■^ • . »» 4 
 
 » •:/' ~(4 
 
 r^l+n»iii ';■■ ‘.'4 • 
 
 -. < 
 
 3 Tl 
 
 :'S^ V 
 
 V'i “ ' **-*T .V 
 
 . t-4. ’ 
 
 *5 
 
 % 
 
 
 : 
 
 0 . w 
 
 '•LI 
 
 
 
 
 ^ ■ . 
 
 >, r :, '. . ,1 
 
 ’ .'*> *' \t 
 
 
 ', ■ ' W^S'nCw ■7»fa*\a' ’ 
 
 i j .vv, . 
 
 ‘^ ’*‘*^ f ,A 
 
 
 0m---> 
 
 V #■ 
 
 '^t ^ ■"'•'i 'i''”* I ■' 
 
 
 
 kfl-' 
 
 ■■ ' h 
 
 '•>•■ - ii*\u rrii,. - 1 ^*, ,. .-• • 
 
 » 
 
 . ! . - Jj .ft 
 
 "?4 ( '». '• <« I Hi-i.' f* J‘ 
 
 
 V^ I ViSY-'i *■■/■■ , ... 
 
 it 
 
 . • .♦>? J 4 . -(WS .. . 
 
 
 
 L .1 
 
 
 
 J 
 
40 . 
 
 raries, museums, art schools, workmen's 
 model dwellings and farms, literary cul- 
 ture, and scientific foundations. I saw 
 there one of the best equipped and most 
 vigorous art schools in America, one of 
 the^hest Toynbee Hall settlements in the 
 world, and perhaps the most rapidly developed 
 university in existence." ^ 
 
 Harrison's Washington; speech was a great suc- 
 cess. It v/as delivered at the Auditor iuia to five thous- 
 and people. The subsequent orgy of felicitations, 
 handshaking, cheering, and reporters, star-spangled ban- 
 ners, autographs, and banquets completely bev;ildered the 
 distinguished Englishman ivho referred disparagingly to 
 
 p 
 
 himself as a "mere magazine writer". An American reviev/ 
 hailed him as having "excited greater interest among the 
 intellectual people of the United States" than any Eng- 
 lishman arrived on these siiores since Matthew Arnold. 
 
 Vice -President Roosevelt, just back from a hunt in the 
 Rockies, himself, Harrison observed, "very like a grisly 
 bear", acted as impressario, escorting Harrison to the 
 art galleries, theatres, and club luncheons, at which he 
 v/as always sure of being called on for "a few v/ords". 
 
 He wrote to his wife "Hothing can exceed the friendliness 
 of my welcome. If I were Charles Dickens, Herbert Spencer, 
 and the Prince of Wales all in one person, it could not be 
 
 g 
 
 exceeded . " 
 
 1. Memories and .Thought . p. 177. 
 
 S, Reviev/ of Reviews 23:558 
 3. Autobiographic Memoirs, 11-198. 
 

 
 
 • U h ',. : *.L .,- IP- . - . C ‘ / ^ .» 
 
 y »' >4.^' r- ^ 
 
 
 ;> :< v” '^0,V)( ^it.M Mifi^'<‘ ’'i'- ' vfl'dp 
 
 ;' i:. - %'r^ 
 
 ''■ ^^'i' A% 'J(#>»- /•■ tVtft-''.fV '»«^* ' -Vv 
 
 ' > ^ ■'^-'•“-■■^ ' -' '• .j6i .‘A. V 
 
 
 C r'l ' . .. 
 
 tH’ . I » .f.. 7 TI 
 
 .<''-• r/f '*^:*;- . ' '■'.•SiV; 
 
 •*lTj». IS ifi*4. * .Wi 
 
 Tv»' 
 
 .'.' « ‘cJK|i'.|. ^Jai' ’■ be>’» ■?. -li -^.v. /ti VjR' 'N'.'i! 
 
 „:/M '' ■• J -^fVV? :' J 
 
 » • > * . 
 
 ■ ■:■>■!■ ■ 
 
 wf,' 
 
 .%.. v; 
 
 >■< 
 
 
 l:-l« ’, ' *‘ '*. ' X 
 
 ,v^ 4 <v■;^;•-ii 
 
 V. .' ::-! |*jy^ •. sii -,tf <iv'^ 
 
 . I ' I 
 
 
 ' \} 
 
 • • ,‘; I ■**• 
 
 
 Fm'^, 
 
 f Iv '* 
 
 
 ' . ■•J 
 
 , 4 ^>/ ‘^?/*' t 4 '■' 
 
 
 * r»' r 
 
 
 t I 
 
 
 • 5 «;"‘. 
 
 ■'■ * * 1 ' • i ^ ^ . ■ * ' ' ' * /* 5 ? 1 ^' '■ 
 
 ,.. ■« 
 
 ii 1 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 (/% 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 
 
41 
 
 A week later Harrison was in Cambridge safely 
 installed in tnat hospitable inn for literary pilgrims, 
 the home of Charles Eliot ITorton, in the midst of Tin- 
 torettos, Veroneses, Turners, Ruskins, books, objects of 
 art, and all the refined impedimenta of an ancient and 
 illustrious man of letters. At Harvard Harrison "harangued" 
 the University on his chief hero, after Comte, King Alfred. 
 Proceeding to Washington, he witnessed the inauguration of 
 President McKinley. Washington lionized him. After 
 taking out Mrs. Sheridan, the widov/ of the dashing cavalry 
 general of the Civil War, at one of Mr. Chauncey pepev/'s 
 dinners, Harrison v/rote happily to his wife "Certainly, 
 they do things well in Washington." . "Eo'w I.;, 
 
 stood it I cannot think — oysters, ices, charnpagne twice 
 every day." Two lectures on Alfred at Johns Hopkins fol- 
 lowed; a visit to Mount Vernon, and Bryn Mavrr where he 
 entranced the college girls v/ith off-hand reminiscences 
 of George Rliot, Ruskin, Tennyson, and others. Of what 
 all gallant pilgrims concede to be one of our chief 
 national glories, Harrison writes 
 
 "You cannot imagine these American women till 
 you have seen them at home. Their frankness, 
 their bonhommie , their entire absence of shy- 
 ness, or timidity, or reticence, o r hauteur . 
 or_morgue_j_ It is certainly fine. They say 
 what they think and feel — 'right out'- — and^ 
 are not a bit ashamed to be s chwarmer i s ch . " 
 
 Ibid. V. II - 205. 
 

 Vi-. ■ ' V 
 
 i I 
 
 Sw''-'f‘.- 
 
 i ^ -H_ 
 
 tf] ^ 
 
 mr* 
 
 V’«<H 
 
 ' ' J 5 ' ' ' 
 
 ‘ < (' 
 
 * > 
 
 I- - 
 
 : j i >V A r\ * f 
 
 vj»:. i - ‘' fitT m . 
 
 ®=-J- * . ■ •• ' ? 
 
 ■'■■•- • -^ } ^J^(r r '\WtBW ^ '^MHH 
 
 •if/ .: ^->1 \» if * ^ . .' ' 
 
 >■ «kr -« ‘ ■ ■ ■-*1,V, '' ^---' • , ^UMk- i 
 
 ' ■ !'•< 
 
 H'itJi - O > ,- 
 
 ■ -I ^ ‘ 
 
 K‘,ck; 
 
 5 ■'^' 
 
 < '14 
 
 . . 7 » »i® .v'( 4 '"'^■ 0 !)(>i 
 
 . ■ ■ ; X -^ li 
 
 j '■ f ^ t.-' A^ja^.-.'^ .jttj 
 
 •■<;! -i 
 
 jpb'., v, ' ■■,: fi V 
 
 L. ' 1 ';' ■ 
 
 . '?■*.'• ‘i, ••■ ' ^ ‘•>, ,-^', 'V /*'. ' ' «^- '■ w4^Ej. r ^ 
 
 ■V fi!; '[«'■■■ «a^ 
 
 >iv ■■ ‘^p 
 
 - ;j| vV-:,>\ ,' ’. 
 
 •■:*«¥, ;|>V 
 
 TB *t " - \ ‘ J"la. ... ^ ^ i«wjaiw(p 
 
 t ' a riii^ ' ‘IS 
 
 
 j VMirir-iXs-'fii'^'i^ I '>«’i 
 
42 . 
 
 From Baltimore Harrison wrote to his wife of 
 being photographed with Yifilliam Jannings Bryaii, the 
 lately defeated presidential candidate, v/ho was later to 
 become, at the expense of far less study than Harrison 
 hiraself, an authority on evolution. He mentioned too the 
 daily banquets, heaped v/ith "everything I hate." Mutton, 
 not even cold mutton which made such a melancholy exis- 
 tence of Ruskin’s boj'-hood, he never saw. Miraculously 
 enough he could still add, "but I am well". Harrison 
 delivered lectures on Cromwell and the Dutch Republic at 
 Princeton and Corumbia; paused again with the Hortons at 
 Cambridge, and then took wing for his native isle tired, 
 happy, full of oysters, champagne, and impressions. 
 
 Hov; something as to the nature of Harrison's im- 
 pressions. He found in America a young; nation, a people 
 with the energy of youth, the highest intelligence, and a 
 social and political system "more favourable to material 
 development than any society ever devised by man." He 
 predicts for us, then, enormous material triumphs. 
 
 Our characteristic note he found to be the free- 
 dom of the individual, th e carrlere ouvert aux talents . 
 
 The hope which this chance opens to every man and vjoman 
 of wnat ne or she wants, colours our while life; all 
 tilings may be sought and found within our national bound- 
 aries. 
 
 "The vast continent, with its varieties of 
 climate and soil, produces almost everything ^ 
 except champagne, diamonds, and ancient buildings," 
 
 1. Memoriotj and Thoughts, p. 182. 
 
■ .i n':..!.’:. 
 
 H'’’- 
 
 
 ■ • ‘ t'« iiJsAlS* ' *»*• 
 
 K V 
 
 
 
 r" I K^"., ^ :, VI 
 
 • u 
 
 -V’ 
 
 Ji 
 
 Ml ■ 
 
 
 i . . V ^ - ' ‘ 
 
 *,V- ‘t ♦* ‘ ' J' ' 
 
 ><:: 
 
 
 
 
 * ^ * * 
 
 rt'vl 
 
 
 
 !fr 
 
 L' . I ' ■ ' ( 
 
 \S Jfti 
 
 tfh'; 
 
 , V',A. •>, ' f 
 
 >0 
 
 >.' . . * 
 
 ^^^l^ 
 
 
 i 4 
 
 % I ^ 
 
 ; ‘ V V%. »' -^ TT -, -_v 
 
 M' JIL.- :.nr^^.-. ;«%y 
 
 fi 
 
 ■ gf 't fT 
 
 Xf l^- 
 
 S'* 
 
 ■i' .It- 
 
 ,>1 rts 
 
 *•-.- v 
 ;♦ '■ 
 
 J»i, ■ 
 
 4l li** 4>'ii'4tJ 
 
 • , . • • ^ 
 • , ;■ i,) Wii* f 
 
 '■y. 
 
 'i 
 
 
 m4w 
 
 
 :rpa^ 
 
 t t 
 
 ”'i 
 
 f- . 
 
 t:^.. ' ^ i*^', V 
 
 h*!'{^B-i'' ''■ ’ 
 
 
 
 
 ' i]P> 
 
 
 ■ tyn 
 
 W' 
 
 1_H, ;'••■■<?- ,-itX. i.i JiA.-'-itA ■ :.xVi 
 
 JV': *i- 'J ^''.^1 ^ 
 
 •' * ' '■ ' .ly V,. ' . - ■♦••», Jiillg?ii^ 'liiffl ■* >. '' '-'■>' .V 
 
 . ‘ iV»i ‘T-‘>, 'US JriTi'' JJ . - , ■' il;' ■.“ 
 
 ,.»j 
 
 bkn 
 
 
 =;v y*V-'vCas 
 
 f .**f.V '-. 
 
 
 
 ' :Sf 
 
 1*^ f' ^ t ■ V 'f ■' 
 
 ^ '1 
 
 ■■■ ..v( ^ 
 
 
 l.v I*'? 
 
 rSI^L'^ c'^»lPfcr 
 
 ' *i .iijn»'??‘ V' 
 • ■■•' V? , iit 
 
 a. 
 
 ■ -v^v 
 
 
 t75, 
 
 4 ™v: 7 j 
 
 tf , - '*'£1 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 ,/f 
 
 
 ■5' ’ 
 
 I tSD'n' 
 
 '/•S 
 
 
 
 
 
45 
 
 Looking at the other side of the shield, Har- 
 rison entertained some misgivings. Will our vast pros- 
 perity he matched hy an equal expansion in the social, 
 intellectual, and moral sphere? Certainly we are yet far 
 from such a balance. Libraries, museuras, laboratories, 
 and a literate public we have. But they do not guarantee 
 literature. Our huge educational system, democratic, bi- 
 sexual, is an instrument ; we may be sobered and chastened 
 in our prosperity, if we pause to reflect on the quality 
 of the product. 
 
 Harrison's literary monument to his American 
 visit was entitled" George Washington, and Other American 
 Addresses" (1901). It included his Chicago address on 
 the Father of our country, and the informal t alks he 
 made at various times when called upon to furnish remarks 
 and reminiscences. In the Union League address he ap- 
 proached Washington from the European point of viev/, 
 though in a generous and sympathetic manner, pitching him- 
 self, as a writer in the lew York "Hation" said at tnis 
 time, "in a high and stimulating strain." The same writer 
 ventured to msike an appreciative generalization concerning 
 Harrison, based on his Bryn Mawr recollections of great 
 Englishmen of the nineteenth century whose acquaintanceship 
 he had enjoyed, 
 
 "It is bright and anecdotal, without being 
 garrulous, and its frank admiration for the 
 best in human genius is an invigorating tonic 
 after the vile detraction of contemporaries 
 v;hich is affected by the baser journals and 
 critics, ViThatever else Mr. Harrison may or 
 may not have learned from the writings of 
 

 
 . ft 
 
 j*;-r- ;j - rr.f. r4?*fcr. , ^. •■ ^ CCL—H • i fii>/.i'4^,-'"V 
 
 . >. Js^Rk 
 
 ' J <1 
 
 vHni;fl'T '1 
 
 '■' 'i 
 
 j» t. z , . .^ . "•*’»r>j.v' 
 
 #■ ir,‘ 4 T>ii*tu V'-I •/♦V ' ‘AH -.' ■' 
 
 #u- ^ ■ *iu* , ^**'*:.i‘ ' ■' ' •'’ 
 
 V '■ '. . ’^'"MW-* * *" . Uifi ' r-' ' 4 .! 
 
 ■ '- .-jt ,tl *.ls ■' ^ 
 
 ■ *• ' ^ i " iwwL -.»f- 
 
 "V 
 
 ■■ ■iin ■': - fc . ^ 
 
 
 ; \ 
 
 ■■• , ' ,-i . itii ' :.4 
 
 • ■ , 4 V" ‘W* •->»'- . -:. ' 
 
 ' <’4 * ' *‘<^‘ 4 ^ ’ v 
 
 ••‘'A'- * rnCrftfjfV* 
 
 
 /:*' .;.:v f. ' ' f ^ 
 
 -'.t*:' -v^-- >'((•* rrt ^«^^KBUI^‘‘■''^'f\ 
 
 r . - ’■ V: /’, : ./‘iSlpi V ., ■ 
 
 >■« ''f ;.v 5 ^^jCf .. •_ ; 
 
 '^•iS™sa ■'*... i?M 
 
 % . ■ ■ . ^ . -' 4 i . * 
 
 ' A. . . , ■ . ^. ', B ’- " i .‘ 
 
 I U‘.C«IL . ijri.' • •„ . ,V . ;• <i.v; 4 *ii' 4 -.:^ tt 
 
44 . 
 
 Auguste Comte, he has been taught by them 
 to revere great men, and to worship uhe as- ^ 
 pirations by which tne noblest souls are moved." 
 
 XI. 
 
 I'wo score years alter his biblical span of life 
 had elapsed, Harrison was still occupying himself quietly 
 v/ith the topics which had chiefly engrossed him during his 
 long life; literature, politics, religion, and sociology. 
 His contemporaries were long ago laid to rest. In 1916 
 Mrs. Harrison died, the mother of three sons aiid one 
 daughter . 
 
 Three great universities of his native land had 
 recognized Harrison in coni'erring upon him honorary de- 
 grees; from his alma mater, Oxford, D.C.L.; from Cambridge, 
 Litt. D. ; from Aberdeen, LLD.D. Like an old man of the 
 tribe full of years and wisdom, oracular and profoundly 
 contemplative, Harrison uttered hi s novisslma verba , as 
 he ’Waited for whatever Immortality might be in store for 
 him. 
 
 Harrison’s last v/ords, as one -would expect, are 
 somewhat fragmentary in nature, and diverse in topic. 
 
 We nave here to notice only, chiefly for their consis- 
 tency with certain long held opinions, some of Harrison’s 
 pronouncements on the Great Vifar, and his book, "Hovis- 
 sima Verba" (19S1) . 
 
 In the war, Harrison saw the fruition of a move- 
 ment dating back to the French Revolution, continuing v/ith 
 
 1. The Nation. 73: 474. 
 
45 
 
 growing power -through the Bo^orhon overthrovsr of 1830, the 
 Ref oral Act in England in 1832., the European upheaval of 1848- 
 49, and the Third French Republic in 187.9. "All these 
 lead up to the vast transformation that this colossal war 
 has mads manifest." It is a new dawn, greater than the 
 Renaissance, "more wise than the spasmodic revolutions in 
 the times of Danton or lapoleon," the rise of a new aiid 
 loftier civilization, in an age of Industry and Peace. 
 
 From the aloofness of his old age he cried out implacably 
 against the German military caste. The ?/ar, the harvest 
 of forty years of Kaisertum and Bismarchtum, Harrison 
 wrote^, will result in the exclusion of Germany from 
 "the Comi'ty of nations", a Germany with crippled industry, 
 no trade, — and huge debts, never again will tne Ger- 
 man servant, clerk, merchant, aiplomat be received with 
 trust of cordiality in England. 
 
 By 1920, when "Rovissima Verba" v/as v/ritten, 
 Harrison nad abated from this grim mood. His agreement 
 v/ith Keynes’ famous book, "The Economic Consequences of 
 the Peace" is complete, and entirely reverses the earlier 
 opinion. Harrison saw that the treaty of Versailles was 
 "unworkable" because "the complicated attempt to make 
 Germany an outlaw in inter iiational trade — economically 
 outside the pale of civilized nations — is little more 
 than a grim joke." 
 
 Harrison viev/ed the League of Nations withe autlonj 
 if not actual suspicion. "It seemed to me to be premature, 
 
 1. The Doom of Germany after the War. N.Y. Times Cur. Hist. 
 
 I III 1 I? fat ^ 359—60. 
 
r-. 
 
 
 •S i ^ S„ 
 
 V I . V 
 
 
 
 S'Li . li » ■> '.li n'^lt* C*’.f’-^i 
 
 -'ti- . 
 
 iju»< i. .iis^ /I 
 
 
 '.■a.* 
 
 . 1-1 
 
 -'I .-.i . ■■'jjf 
 
 t-- ■■.i- c^.'t 4A44 - ■t ■ W T *«^u\ ' ,11 
 
 ,v, h :^ ■ v'l^ai 
 
 - ' V < 4 ^^ » . *:> .. ';, ■ ■• . ^* • X ^ 't'>i ». 
 
 ■ '. '''^ .» '•*? ' ■•j' V! ■■'^ ^ 
 
 - J ^' '. -It: V>; . ‘■ WB ^ :4 .. .■iM.k#' ,,*) 
 
 ii*.*- • U 
 
 ' '♦ 
 
 
 
 .n'ao^ . '. ^ •. ' . ♦ ‘^ '"~ 
 
 ‘ .J U ■• , ',ti -.f 
 
 ‘ . .-. U ^ xi ,y^t- 
 
 li 
 
 Xiuu:' 
 
 i ' '->r 
 
 ■Mutj 
 
 ’ -lx 
 
 
 ■>»i^;vY, ■ ■‘■^■/ x’' f 
 
 r..v. i 
 
 ijti 
 
 ■ '> * -• '■' ■■* Aa \ iN/nSy#^©; fv’Xi. t 
 
 ' . .•< » 
 
 • r f ' L 6 .' .* 
 
 ^ ,,. - 3 'is 
 
 
 pl,:\ 
 
 li: 
 
 'V. it SUbyt" ^- 
 
 i . 5 ^.’ 
 
 m.- r" 
 
 ___ A ^ ^ ^.■- 
 
 
 s%' 
 
 
 'sv*/x.Wj;:'' 
 
 
 f-ir .1 • 
 
 * ' 
 
46 
 
 — irripossllDle in the actual moral condition of nations.” 
 
 The state of suspended animation of fhe government of the 
 United States while the Senate wrangled over the reser- 
 vations to the League of Nations spelt the doom of the 
 League, and the paralysis of Europe. 
 
 Let us hear this voice from the Victorian Age on 
 a few other subjects v/hich engross our twentieth century 
 intellectual s . 
 
 "In philosophy the problem of the hour is the 
 Law of Progress. It is inevitable that al'ter 
 a cataclysmic epoch of change, thoughtful 
 minds should ask: 'Is this Progress?"' 
 
 With clear steadiness of view, Harrison avoids coruusion 
 of change v/ith progress. Our chances, however, should 
 stimulate our best endeavor, he believed, and reiterates 
 the Positivist hope of eluding our human limitations by 
 faith, science, and moral energy, tiwe are meliorists, 
 not optimists. We trust that Man cen better himself and 
 his earth, but has no automatic perfectibility to look to." 
 
 Let me present a few random dicta as envoy : 
 Harrison welcomes Einstein as one who gives aiiother boost 
 to the philosophy of the relative; he speaks of the charm, 
 sympathy, and "inexhaustible spirit of subtle observation" 
 of the recently-publishe d Letters of Henry Jamies, in "this 
 age of caricatures, diaries, and ahominahle indiscretions"; 
 he outrages the Zionists and Mr. Israel Zangvirill by ridi- 
 culing the idea of a Jewish nation ; ne joins in v/,ith the 
 "home thrusts at credulity and ignorance" of pean Inge^, 
 
 1. The Idea of Progress. By pean Inge. London, 1919, 
 Outspoken Essays. By pean Inge, London, 1919. 
 
II 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 ■ • • an^a ■w' ' 
 
 'i' 
 
 ’1- 
 
 ^“1KfvT<2^ )^< ^-,sy. 'li'^ ‘.^ .;1l| 
 
 ' . ^ ■ •; V ,' ■ , . . '\. •' li] • 
 
 I *i .'■ w. 
 
 .'u/.,v<.i>^i.* ^•... 
 
 ^ <a Xj 
 
 S. M! 
 
 ■1 V *5 ’V : Wip ' 
 
 ' ■ ■ r ~V ■ 
 
 
 '5 ‘ j .iii:.’.* 
 
 ' ‘4 '•■ 
 
 •t :’snK %’-■ /fv 
 
 - • - .Ji' 
 
 ( o X 
 
 
 ‘»/%;.rj 
 
 ' »; 
 
 ..I 
 
 
 / '1 
 
 ft-'.N . : 
 
 
 '.' t. 
 
 .'■,' 'iJ 
 
 s." iM 
 
 -f- -V 'n; ..^ ' . 
 
 •^;vi/.u.i>:;.,. rv ,,•; \ ,x,t. “ 
 
 ■ . •'^. .\r 
 
 y*r 
 
 ‘'•3^ '* 
 
 '.'Jp?/. *!_ 
 
 ^ ! 
 
 I t f •' H ,. - - - ^ 
 
 '■*A ' . .i. • * 
 
 ; *' «l , t ' 
 
 
 
 
 Mv-I 
 
 'H ' 
 
 * Hi' ' 
 
 • if*- ** “ I - ■ 
 
 « ' f "A‘ • ' 
 
 
 , ^ f»* 
 
 4 4^ ' 
 
 • -1 /rtv'7i4 
 
 •1 :• 7/»l 
 
 H# T J * ^ # ■ '^■9K 
 
 
 
 ’ ' '^3 ^ * '' ^ 
 
 
 
 • .Ti* iw;^^ 
 
 • 
 
 
 ‘*».^ r>*. , <• 4 
 
 
 I 
 
 L.^ 
 
 t '1 
 
 
 ’ &y»i 
 
 
 
 
 * 1 . 1 
 
 1 iy- i 
 
 [. r W' 
 
 w‘ 
 
 ^y: . . 
 
 1^ 
 
 1 • j 
 1 
 
 fc ,'? », C»"o.C' 
 
 i#-i- - 4 ^ 
 
 V. ^ 
 
 k 
 
 r:-.. ^ 
 
 •7* , ' » » 
 
 * 
 
 t. i 
 
 , f .» 
 
 ”»-•. ;> t. 
 
 
 
 : , w Tt i.i 
 
 t 
 
 
 _ ' ' , 
 
 
 ^ 1 . 
 
 /. Xv'.-. t %'^i: »* ^i.,1 1^14--.!! 
 
 7 ,';' 
 
 \' *■' i' '41 ''''"IKL 'Ifl * 
 
 t*f " 'M> 4 '>V4 *4jilv ' ofc>c,i£5Sf^ iwfr av'''c' 
 
 .. . 
 
 ■# 
 
 ■■• * ^^ ■ 
 
 
 ^ r ^ -W r< •'“-. 4 ' .;«• .'H v^i?! ;|M,i; ,r»t^k>.u> f #r. :•■' u^\. ifsi 
 
 r i: ' '■ £' - ' '•' * ' 1 ' ■’04f< ‘ **■' ‘ 
 
 !• ' *' ' '*''^1 
 
 
 
 
47 . 
 
 because "in such times as ours, what we want are true 
 things, however hard." 
 
 "It is a hopeful sign to find a popular Prela.te 
 of our ancient ghurch attacking v;ith resolute 
 vigour and in a scientific spirit such complex 
 social problems as Population, the statistics of 
 birth and maternity, the future of i.our Race, 
 Emigration, the Empire, Patriotism and inter- 
 national Brotherhood. Vfhat popular catchv/ords, 
 what favorite nostrums, and mendacious fallacies 
 are cut to the bone by the Dean’s masterly use 
 of tne logical knife 1 Withal, he speaks as a 
 priest should, his scientific knowledge infused 
 with religion as ‘well as morality. There is 
 nothing in it of the vagueness of the popular 
 sermon, Of the sentimentalism of the philanthro- 
 pist. It is the voice of a thinker on society 
 v/ho is not afraid totell truths to v/hlch the 
 ignorant masses are blind, and which the exper- 
 ienced are apt to conceal or disguise." ^ 
 
 And YiO'N let us leave him: "Here, down in Bath, I try to 
 
 possess my soul in peace with lav/, philosophy, and books 
 
 of the day . " 
 
 1. Hovissims Verba. il.Y. 1921. p. 17. 
 
d' 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 ’ * ItT 
 
 % 
 
 k ^ » 
 
 t 
 
 w •!«/> vS^. ;.., J^, AtaA^. 
 
 Tv"''! 
 
 i :f '■«'/ij;^.iV,; TUttir-?^^ H t.<C’j' s: ^O' 'i'-.^ *»i fX'^\v 
 
 ‘ <'i- • ' : 'tl5fiai^gr.«!»ittfi^4 
 
 ■„. ti -.. . ' '.f«^ #t '* ♦ ‘ v.V'--' 
 
 f i. 
 
 t tf?: 
 
 .f-t'* ' — . ■ •». • W '• M 4 -' - r . . i * tii 
 
 1 » 
 
 \f 
 
 I < ■> 
 
 • . ' -l^ # ti 
 
 1 j| 
 
 Kf '"■ttys v.V' 
 
 .. I n . ■'.. .1 
 
 • t|ll 
 
 
 . t ' • ' 
 
 1 fr ^fvl 
 
 ’ • . t -'•r^-'**, '♦’* ‘If* 
 
 » ’ 
 
 ■ .-'•?! 
 
 
 I <»,■ ■ 
 
 ' ■ /».! 
 
 i,. u’*;;;?t-*«<'t 
 
 •; » 4 
 
 * 
 
 X' , ' •. '., • . ■'■ 
 
 • - t ' • , ’-'f J,»! , 
 
 . "v-' . ^ , r ri» . 4 'I ■k'V' I 1 ~ r .. *VaAM^n 
 
 li 
 
 .s’j^ vv 
 
 ti *rv lir J '^D */x 
 
 r' .? 
 
 ■'J J 
 
 i. 4^ 
 
 rj 4 ?J^^ Cf 
 
 
 tv 
 
 •F 
 
 ffif yi • • ... Cv < 3 li .^47 
 
 w '■ Jd^i-'.v *1 ,f. ■ i ^--t rtt/‘/.‘ H 
 
 ■ ''■,■■ ■X'^iil. 
 
 \iT^i w w -t-i X fA 
 
 
 
 .f 
 
 
 
 #L 
 
 
 1 “ f?'-. 
 
 iji 
 
 I 
 
 
 k 
 
 ■*' 
 
 '^‘r 
 
 
 i£ 
 
 t »~j 
 
 ',- <■ i 
 
 ■i % 
 
 
 . 4*1 
 
 i^'o, 
 
 
 5 f»Vl-^ ;’’^4 
 
48 
 
 III 
 
 The Positive Synthesis of Human Life 
 
 I. 
 
 There has been no more interesting manifestation 
 of the revival of humanism in the nineteenth century, and 
 scare (3ly one so adequate, as the books of Frederic Har- 
 rison, particularly those which set forth his philosophic 
 scheme ojrid sociel program, in the works of Harrison v/e 
 have expressed most vitally the inner life of positivism, 
 a movement which v/as characteristic of a certain phase of 
 cultiV 0 .ted thought in the nineteenth century. Like the 
 penalssance humanist, the positivist is inteiosely in- 
 terested in the world about himj unlike him he does not 
 seek to harmonize the Bible and the classics as a code 
 of ethics, but rejects the former as an article of faith, 
 and the latter as the material for a complete, sufficient 
 education; accepting both, rather, as having the char- 
 acter of monuments of the human spirit, erected in the 
 great mioments of our civilization, to be revered for their 
 literary and cultural power. 
 
 The outlines of positivisrrt vmich are sketched in 
 roughly here, it is to be remembered, represent the Eng-- 
 lish positivism of Prederic Hai’i’ison, rather than that of 
 Comte himiself . Starting v/ith the sincere belief in the 
 necessity of religion to man, the positivist sets himself 
 to a reconstitution of his view of divinity and hutianity 
 ux^on the basis of deirionstrable knov^ledge. In its insist- 
 

 f !'■ ■ ^^:? 
 
 ik> <V-^«Mlv<Si4^' ■ 
 
 ..„ ..... , ,„'’i ■■aw. " . '*&M 
 
 ‘t t^ 
 
 
 
 .** 
 
 Ja ^ 
 
 
 .* ., 
 
 ^. .r 
 
 
 I 
 
 " ■ ^ill 
 
 ■ ■ i'af 
 
 M 
 
 f ♦ 
 
 't> t 
 
 
 • ■■■‘' Xi' 'Ml u >’ 'jfl! ^ •, . '. ri,-- 1. .i®'(^.'^.£(.oi/b.i 
 
 , -■* '•iia ■■'''w 
 
 u fiffi • ». .-: ■ ‘ j. I-, ■' , V . " Vi , T ^\ ' -I 
 
 .V. Kri'iP V. 
 
 ., .<r 
 
 J^ff!:'fii5 , 
 
 
 ia •'' -'3 
 
 •-> 
 
 ■«. 
 
 £l 
 
 s- 
 
 ■f "vf*v ■ *,;'■• •; 
 
 • *»-'■' ♦'«.9 
 
 » ' ■ V , v ^s'U 
 
 ■■* 'i‘ .{.‘.I, 'Sk’i V ^ 
 
 '• -1 
 
 ; t 
 
 
 '« , ■• \ ^ \\ ’ t'M /tt^. 
 
 >•: i: i 
 
 l*lip if 
 
 • ■■* .Wi ^^•*.?^^' . , ,5 li* ' 
 
 * ^■^i" .^}'.' 
 
 ‘ ■ ^- ■ ® *> .. 'i'.. . - '•' • 
 
 ( ' >'■ 
 
 ;,.< .‘.’ri., , 
 
 PP 1 *'^ '■',,■’ '■ . / 'W , j '«©■-. ^ 4/r^.AlHHKl^H .>^W.,'v/i.4‘’: 
 
 L=i *' .* '!■ . I 
 
 ■ >’■ (’■ I*.' 
 
 - . V' .( 
 
 ■ill '■ . .•■ < 
 
49 
 
 ence upon hard matter of* fact, the data of experience, as 
 the basis of speculation, positivisui is affiliated v;ith 
 Hume, Ttrgot and Diderot, and the whole current of eight- 
 eenth empirical philosophy. 
 
 The work "positive", according to Harrison, is 
 taken to condense seven ideas implicit in positive thought: 
 " real — useful — certain — prec is e — organic — relative — sym - 
 pathetic . " Theology and metapnysics have no place in the 
 positivist rationale. The supreme power which mia.n can 
 recognize about him is Humanity. This means, not as some 
 ironica.l critics have assumed, the apotheosis of our con- 
 temporaries, but "the active stream of Human civilization." 
 It is neither ini'inite, omnipotent, nor perfectible. But 
 it is real . There is nothing contemiptible or ignoble in 
 this ideal. Absolutely , man is a speck; relatively and 
 historically, as regarding the life ne has to live on 
 earth, mian is supreme. 
 
 The position of posltivismi as a matter of logic 
 is agnostic toward the existence of a higher power, toward 
 immortality, and the other tenets of Cnrlstlan irietaphysics. 
 She Positivists have adapted, however, many terms of deep 
 religious significance to their own uses. Harrison stoutly 
 maintains a claim to such words as "immortality" and 
 "Providence" although in his hands they lose most of the 
 hallowed associations which have consoled hun;anity in 
 past ages. Harrison's immortality consists in the incor- 
 poration of the good men do into the race heritage. The 
 immortality, ror instance, of Milton and Shakespeare con- 
 
X 
 
 rrw, 
 
 X. _* 
 
 ' " rm 
 
 . , V;nits uk 
 
 ■ 
 
 4’^'' •* ‘•^l' 4^ t ji£i*r^#i' J ^ ."*k* 
 
 • •<■ ' r” ■ X .-o r 
 
 ^ • 
 
 \r ,f*T^ 
 
 I V'^ . t 
 
 >. ^ ♦►trutu 1 '/.' • tj f.- #i!<t 'wv'‘-'“ 
 
 .Q« 'io'Kf ^ 
 
 .* « 4 
 
 . o :./w.f . . . 1 “,^16 ,- .x ::i-^ 
 
 4 ‘ V - ^k»V^ ’U4. l i ; ’ .S*Sj^Wk ™ 
 
 j * '^ = ■ ^ '. ' O'j' xAi>tkr 
 
 
 - {*$. ■■. ^730 1 ^Itd/V,' 
 
 \ - 'i **. 
 
 '. ‘ 1 
 
 .i;'lv'-"‘ * 
 
 .: *• 
 
 W ’ . ■■^ I r> 
 
 5»)a ' 
 
 • * "S i 
 
 •Vi 
 
 t -s* 
 
 i' 
 
 J 
 
 . *11 
 
 ^ -r».r t,v^,' ^ I 
 
 I '*■'' : 
 
 no 
 
 tj ii -- a.« •'' .*:*, L’‘> . - •' . ,(i .u: 
 
 t ' • 
 
 . A 
 
 -.t 4 
 
 'U. 
 
 Lil * , II-.’ 
 
 L®**’ '^ ■ ' ■ * ,: • ■:» •' **'7'-' ' maT 
 
 L»iirV . ’ A'f^ ■ f- 
 
 t--a ' <4 /mL 4 i ,_, .' 
 
 ' '’ 'f. n 
 
 I ' j" ' • 'nr 
 
 ! • ( *.‘*1 0 .y ''■< : ‘Di, fiit^ ^ ‘ ? U i 0<>V 
 
 A«I.T1 
 
 ' I ♦• 
 
 j** . ^£«iikJf! 'j..» - iT‘J * *« 
 
 / •i 4 '''u»i ,. .< ■ j-’v . ”tr»- I ?i,/ 
 
 ^ ^ ^ i ■ * . »ii i'J' 
 
 ■' k- :• f*-' * ’ <!^ ' 
 
 *»iV3f • ': i>«ri ■ ' .' <>. 4 '. < ,. •. . «iV<v 
 
 
 SH' 
 
 7 
 
 1 * 1 /^^ I ^ ■ ' * '• ’ j ^ * ' ' *. * i 
 
50 . 
 
 sists Ox their hooks '#hlch stand on the scholar’s shelves; 
 of Darwin in the addition to our knowledge of an import eint 
 scientific idea; of Thomas Edison in the thousand refine- 
 ments on our material life which he introduced, and which 
 constitute in their way a permanent addition to human 
 civilization. 
 
 In briefest scope we may define the positivist 
 idea of religion thus: Religion is duty. This is indeed 
 
 almost purely an ethical religion. While positivism has 
 developed in some cases into a cult, virith all the appur- 
 tenances of a cult, particularly leaning for its inspir- 
 ation upon Gatholic ritual, Harrison has consistently op- 
 posed the introduction of creeds, worship, ritual, priests, 
 sectariBjiism, or any suggestion of the church. "The aim 
 of our body bas been zo found a school of thought, not a 
 sect." AlDaction of the positivist is directed by moral 
 principles. Hence the importance of education: "there is, 
 
 on Positivist principle, no road to stable religious con- 
 victions except by the way of knowledge of real things." 
 This describes the ethical religion. Exalted in the 
 character of its ideals, high as is its conception of 
 education and duty, lofty its spirituality, the fact re- 
 mains that positivism has failed to viln its way among a 
 nation imperfectly educated and ungodly. The "Service of 
 Man" is a beautiful social ideal. But it leaves relatively 
 untouched the feelings of those who meeui by religion 
 emotion, and uncharmied the aestheticism of those v^rho mean 
 by religion beauty. To them our common humanity is a 
 
IP 
 
 
 I ‘ 
 
 11 ^' 
 
 ' ■•) >/■ . V- * . ' , .' tf' . 'V ^ ■ ‘ ■ ■ "■>'■ j . . . JiiBP' 
 
 •, -.|/.:Ar.*fV •*•: ‘v.^-ra .:i,l . , '* 
 
 
 i’i -*i 
 ■>■ '<•’ 
 
 ■ > 
 
 r-T'^ 
 
 
 -^' “■ ^ ‘•9*^ ' ';iV: ‘.' 
 
 v' .:- 
 
 .- .■^’ * .'‘I * I ' * ' 
 
 L hi. .M ■ ’Is "''■ ■• ' . 4-V* .—,,,. - 
 
 ft*,' j ~ **o^ '."'■'^B, •'.' < *:3u3t^^,.;-o%J; fii7 B^’'b ' -j 
 
 M / 
 
 K', ► 
 
 r f 
 
 • ^ ‘ 
 
 ’ -i'' *'.'■ J 
 
 '4 ?. 'ViSf 4 -H iTji; 
 
 [.>"•. .‘^1 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 '■wl 
 
 ‘ *■** '■* * *■•• '» ' ■'jC-i.' ' 1 ^, |:£ 9 ^ 4 irfii t*, '''*• 
 
 r._j ' '•■•■♦‘v'u ;..i : a. , •;• .■•. -^tv t o> ' 
 
 life i J, •' #' :*0*l ■&*'' . n.;Rt! t.; ix g?y- 
 
 Ift. Rf- a,, ' *'• iflii , ,i"z«w!WWbPIP^: 
 
 \ ■ Xi *f ■'^'l ' *w.» •' 
 
 , .. \p , ■■ ’' 5 ;^ '.f '^L l 
 
 V -< »J , . (14.-' . ,. 
 
 ■■ ft 
 
 !v !' I’X 
 
 
 
 
 ■>'■ fife 
 
 ■ -'Ols 
 
 ■ > 
 
 
 M ?A* >S!i ' ' ■' ?it- 
 
 , h ^.<KT^y, '. iA i; ** , ,, ■ v , r * ittfit^' 
 
 .Of; . ';,t 
 
 lOi 
 
 . w 
 
 “■v. 
 
 ,:‘?- 4 f ... ■fc!;..-f.fc ■ . • ' Sl( 84 £»'«ci!llr^ ' 
 
 ,1 "S ^ -C' 1 ^' * 
 
 w. ' t • '•• /. '■' .«^^ ■■♦•?••(■* iH.i/inH -'• 
 
 
 ^ '.If ',' .. <i ■■ ,*f'"f ' , '. ;,,.i M ■'' '.i«, '•■'./ 'iyfym 
 
 
 :y.. 
 
 " : j ,.■• ■ .’ ri\! 'USii 
 
 
 ':iB 
 
 rtfir^ii. '. .'1-. Ill 
 
 B' ' ii ri- 
 
 b '.If id 
 
 lr<t- 
 
51 
 
 doubtful source of inspiration, a slender comfort in 
 adversity, to them "the kingdom of man is at best a 
 narrov; realm and a sorrowful." ^ 
 
 The fact is to be confronted that positive 
 idealization of Man has never attained the effectiveness 
 of the metaphysical abstractions of Christianity. If 
 Christianity has waned in the last generation, there is 
 no reason to believe, at any rate, that the Service of 
 Man v;ill replace the worship of God. Historically, 
 positivism represents a type of thought which offers a 
 refuge for agnostics in Christian ethical Idealism. In 
 attempting to resuscitate v/orship without the traditional 
 materlaj , Harrison offers pathetically to those who ex- 
 perience the famine of the sj^irit, a Barmedide feast. 
 
 II . 
 
 I have not, perhaps, emphasized as I should the 
 synthetic character of Positivisra, It is at once an 
 education in scientific truth, a, m.oral discipline in con- 
 duct and worship, and a social prograrii. In its compre- 
 hensive, synthetic character it passes beyond any form of 
 Christianity, any of the current philosophies, any of the 
 social utopias. I have dismissed positivism as a re- 
 ligion very sunimarily, and for reasons, as giving little 
 promise of abiding power. I have nov/ to unfold the pos- 
 itivist social progrejn as Harrison understood it. In 
 the latter direction, his impression on his generation, 
 distinctly engrossed as it v/as v;ith manifold social 
 
 1. A Social Reformer. By Morton Luce, nineteenth Century. 
 
 69:117. 
 

 
 ■r.\< • _^*SSliS: 
 
 ,.wf: 
 
 I 
 
 I'' \ 77' \ 
 
 !!{*.•: -»i. 
 
 * ‘^ry>v ‘ . V - -i .k[ 
 
 .T£ ■: Tk(u v" 
 
 ! " ... -~ . '■ '■<• V’ 
 
 K ./.■*£ 
 
 ,■'■ '' 1,,',/, 40*1 ‘■ 'f'*i.W • C ,v-^ *><*•. ■ *1^ 
 
 
 1, ■. .V’ A^V*' 
 
 , . 
 
 73 T. V,. ; .■■■ . ■ - •., 
 
 V ^ 
 
 ^ jl .. rft*r‘.in t ^ 
 
 L* "^1 
 
 ||^. V. " yrv‘;n;1. ■ v4 1 ' 
 
 4&'i- ■ " ' '■a 
 
 I 
 
 ■*^'' . 1 
 
 t 
 
 I V. 
 
 ■-^ •- I‘ii '■ 
 
 
 
 
 tt 
 
 FJI I ••iiii. 
 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 
 ■ '■"•’'' 4 S? 
 
 . ■ , .ir.: ' • >V- ' ’ - .*i^ 
 
 *. ’ ' . i • ■ im, ' - 
 
 ^■|‘^'.-' '■y V*' ■ *■ ” 
 
 • .4 
 
 *«4'* 
 
 
 
 
 'v‘ ■ ,• y ^ 
 
 -■fi 
 
 
 .ii: 
 
 
 '<'^. yl 
 
 '•> ’ -j J.p -'^■•1;, r'*W* ■'*^'*' '’"I'/rS 
 
 ■ *' -4'' ^ 
 
 ^ j' -■ <• 
 
 ■..'*}•. •hr t - ' 
 
 Tklt* .i'*'v4&‘v.^ j 
 
 <■'.-■ s>'' ■ •^'' m *lMK^i^Mtilif< X /“i^U 
 
 . ej,;. ‘ 
 
 I 4,.;a*|/iij ‘:"v..i*l'v.. X .i I V v-,T 
 
 *.,:>. 3<t- 1 1‘ ■ • I .I^;a*|j|f'‘i^vri’vi .i , V 
 
 r »<• , tv r.U' . ,', 
 
 ' j / ' -^ ^Vv • >'■■ ii«' 
 
 , i» .^ > # . >r . . k w* •• .♦*'1^ : ^ •■• - y . I :.;jj;.-Tr-«i3i!^#f .|i 
 
 
 v.‘ \', V.'^" .•',* _ . „ *■ ^ tr 3 lr' ^ ^ 
 
 ,-5 
 
 
 vift 
 
 
 _*'■•'*' i * Kiizj 1 iswtrT .' , .*.v« ix 
 
 
52 
 
 protlems, was deep. and effective. 
 
 The whole positivist sociology is based upon 
 the notion of the amenability of society to evolutionary 
 law. The positivist is coni'ronted virith a world capable 
 of improvement, and has cultivated in himself a sense of 
 his individual responsibility for its betterment. While 
 Harrison occasionally is fascinated for the moment by a 
 glittering generality, his ideas on sociology, economics, 
 education, politics, and art, are happily uniform in their 
 concreteness and taken together present a complete, consis- 
 tent, synthetic attitude tov/ard lli'e. I now propose to 
 examine them. 
 
 It is instructive to approach Harrison’s position 
 by the comparative miethod. One v/ould expect to find con- 
 siderable agreement in treatment of practical problems in 
 two systems of thought so closely associated in their phil- 
 osophical basis and historical development as positivism and 
 utilitarianism. Such is indeed the cs.se. The positivists 
 owe no smiall debt to the utilitarians. V/e often hear the 
 spirit of J.S. Mill in the words of Frederic Harrison. 
 
 They v/ere in agreemient in their general conception of 
 sociology as a science, on the Comuian classification of 
 the sciences, on altruism as a basis for social organization 
 on the social character of labour and capital, and on the 
 duty of the individual to the social organism. Both sought 
 to guarantee, in the immortal phrase, ’’the greatest good 
 of the greatest number”. They differed, however, on the 
 means of attaining the end they both sought. Harrison 
 

 • 1 
 
 
 vn*', *J 
 
 o ',.. - 1 . l>•^ *• . 
 
 -jHlla 
 
 
 iN~ . 
 
 hf\o> l # 
 
 ML 1 , 
 
 I 
 
 
 ’ V.' 
 
 i . - • s”-. , , V i ■■ iv ^^■/ 
 
 M 'vjr^ f^^r-rv,\u^^'r^''^ ' 
 
 i V, ' ^, . V r*o. '. • 
 
 •T- ' ;t .;» 
 
 
 4 ‘ 
 
 4 
 
 ' ■'?* ‘ ‘f -"7 ' ''‘^?\ - 
 
 . 4 V*e.o, <.A . 
 
 ' .•■■•^ .. j(^ill\';' 
 
 . I ,V ' i»T* V'"' ■ 
 
 v | J^.' 
 
 y f ji^ «i w^o.^ i-4 r;i 
 
 . '^ ♦ ^ '^i J •• .J 
 
 - 
 
 ♦ ,• 
 
 N>. ^ '. Ti,rH.t;;i-i , i'.l 
 
 l » fV* »i*W 
 
 ■ ■■ ’ 
 
 Llr- ' ' ' i' /’ 
 
 , ■ 'Cj. V -• vi''*, ' /^'' \ 
 
 B^'r..'- . - ‘ • 1 *.^ .« ■•■T.v.*** . . ■ '-:!{'^ ■•:*|»*' / 
 
 
 'll 
 
 
 4 4 ' f* 
 
 fc J" y ^ I ^ ' 'ilj^nWflL 4 ^ ^ ^1 »*1 ''’'* 
 
 i.ir 
 
 ., -.M. ■ < 4 >l t.^/' ^ajj 
 
 \ ., .. .«■■■ ««- iS 
 
 , T--- -TT 
 
 ' .nc'.-i*,! u »‘.. •iwi2./‘K-: 'i-0 •■■ jj 1 M ^ . f# .;/» ''I 
 
 •■.^" 'i' • «• TfX\ 
 
 •j . ,.»»■•?■ 1 , • , • iV'*.': 
 
 • r^ 
 
 .:* triH*j.j/#» ryi,’ <<i; r.H ^o.Ti' 
 
 fe'i ■' {. ■\. : 't'ilS 
 
 li - ^ jtu' tXk^liMt’ 
 
 . ■ ‘‘"- fl t- ^•. " B®f 'jtl 
 
 •'V t "V*- 111 - V, 
 
 ■ HI ■- i'" .'i 
 
 ■ xi b,- , r. irc t ' ,ii;i.a<fS!a ' ' 
 
■believed that life could be organized to these ends on 
 a religious basis; that all industrial and public life 
 could be informed ?;ith a religious spirit which would 
 minister powerfully to the altruism of the individual. 
 Harrison v/rote in "On Society",^ 
 
 "It is one of the most distinctive aims of 
 the Positive faith to restore a religious 
 aspect to practical life and public life, to 
 effect a religious orgardzatlon of practical 
 and religious life. And ‘to do this, it ap- 
 plies the same great maxim — Life belorxKS 
 to Huiri unity — Live for others." 
 
 All this Mill emphatically denied. Harrison 
 believed that the individual could be elevated through 
 society; Mill that society could be regenerated by the 
 individual. Thus, with complete identity of aim, the 
 method of one was social, that of the other individualistic. 
 
 Orderliness was a distinctive faculty of Harrison's 
 mind; eq^ually so was the need for large areas for spec- 
 ulative treatment. To these may be added a firm fe.ith 
 in the philosophy of experience. And so v/e have from Har- 
 rison a comprehensive system of sociology based upon 
 behavioristic psychology. He found human nature complex, 
 and human society intricate. The central problem of 
 human llf'e, with all its modern elaboration, seemed to 
 him to be the reorganization of industry, based upon in- 
 dividual altruism, social conscience, and inter iiational 
 morality. Selfishness, Harrison found, is at the root of 
 our industrial evils. The task of positivism was to ex- 
 tirpate selfishness. To this end, Harrison would revive 
 
 1. On Society. By. Frederic Harrison. H.Y. 1918. 
 

 
 
 *• * , V .1 ■» n, \r 
 
 fs 
 
 If 
 
 r , V 
 
 ■■ TL;i 'i'?, ,-^*?- 
 
 V t* 
 
 ' . K‘J 
 
 ’ ^ ^ ■ 
 
 ■<’ '».■! '.’4 -(.t : 
 
 A.. * ' ^j 
 
 I \4 ■ ' '3 « • 
 
 f * 1.: ; ♦ ' 'i «. ! V' •: 
 
 . 5 ', 
 
 " ' 'u 41 
 
 
 } .‘. 
 
 * W4 ■■ •' V 
 
 -.. i'V .Vk?( . ' ' <u 'U.'^a'o^ ‘%i 
 
 '■' ‘- 'f *'£ 
 
 - "(r^'S 
 
 
 J'tx ■^'' 
 
 . k'i* 1 
 
 V - * • • . V 1 -> 
 
 
 "^ ’ . • - t<.‘T 
 
 4 
 
 
 . \'WV 
 
 .li4 ,rTf.V 
 
 
 Evr. ' 
 
 .r ', , ■ 
 
 ■ ■ r 
 
 
 * tj 1 'it' -■•■X 
 
 X4t*G* V I Levy ■ 
 
 5 ^-; 'f.v € • ' 
 
 
 X- Vg' I . « . ^ 41 ,. i* * i ■ d-f itself 
 
 "“f'r 
 
 >. 
 
 
 ■ *• 
 
 M \ r.iii 
 
 .'*. ' ■ [. . ' : i *■■■"';- T «jij|^|i 
 
 ^ » ■•* ' L *’* 't ' 
 
 T <^-1^;- p.utr.-v. , :.| , / <i\ , ?r..|,fj#;'i^T 
 
 ■ i '. ‘ i„ , ,\ . ■''■^'v--*'»*(J 
 
 ^ „^‘ n."' 
 
 
 .j , 
 
 * . 1 *. Hlj ■ * '•, . 
 
 'V- ^ ) 
 
 i * 
 
 . •* -V »•■* ->VlU 
 
 
 , _, '^'‘ 1 -4 S •• '•'a'*'. ' . . w ■ 
 
 " • ■ y *1^ ‘ ■■' '“'^Hh/'rafl -i W. ■ J^jBIbw 
 
 ■ , I ’ • - '**^C ‘ W ' ‘ •f 
 
 U ,i% .- .^-‘ ■(■*'- '■ »’w " f ■• .:w: - ^ ‘ ■■•'HmkR^’:.' 
 
 4 vv. 
 
 -$ *;r. w^-- ', 7 ^ ,,,, 
 
 
54. 
 
 the medieval conception oi' tne individual's daily work 
 as a reciprocal duty, a social 1‘unction. The revival of 
 the relation of lord and yeoman b etween employer and 
 employee, the one affording sustenance and protection, 
 the other giving loyal service and fealty, was an inte- 
 gral part of this scheme. 
 
 ViTithout pausing to examine the historical ac- 
 curacy of this picture or its present desirability, let 
 us pass on to view the aristocracy of the positivist 
 utopia. "The final and human formi of society" is that 
 which "makes the sole title to honour or to power the 
 exercise of capacities of great value to the community." 
 Harrison arranged for a more active participation in the 
 life of the community for the aristocracy than that of 
 game-preserving or ovming land. With a conviction epual 
 to Carlyle's , Harrison preached the gospel of work as 
 the salvation and destiny of man. "It is, af'ter all, 
 the one uniiarpiness of a man” , wrote garlyle,'*' "that he 
 cannot work, that he cannot get his destiny as a man ful- 
 filled." Says Harrison, "Idleness is the anti-social 
 vice... The first step towards a wholesome, human, and 
 social religion, is a religion which will consecrate 
 labour." Industry "is the only natural and honourable 
 form of activity." The opportunities for the Carlyleian 
 man in the Positivist Utopia are plainly spacious. But 
 what of the aristocracy? As has been shov/n, Harrison 
 would deprive them of their play time, presenting them in- 
 
 1. Past and Present. Everyman Ed. p.150. 
 

 
 i v'"-vv- 
 
 *_ ^.'^i.ist * 11 ' / * '.?ir 7 ■ 1-' .fr ’’* ' ■ t 
 
 >>-.>'. ■ .: • •: ',: '■ ■*(]•! ; "-'J 
 
 
 ■MS.* :^’ o< "u-.p'-.T 
 
 •' . ■ **■'*• ■■■«, ' ' •ii'''''*'' 
 
 4*:^j|v'‘ J'l. 'ri i.o>; uXiX.i'r.- *' .r; *.,i.. <w2-? , 
 
 . i5’ ^ -■. , ■ '' 
 
 
 
 
 .ti: 
 
 .7^:. V;.. H*ri :4nv‘. 
 
 • 'u5nv' Vx> .j'1# 
 
 rJ^ •.♦ ' M?'- ■ r. s'i j 
 
 '**• *'*' '^', "■ '* . ■;<) 
 ~~ - * ' ■' 4 •' I i '-1 ^ '"J. ' -,7(.' 
 
 
 ;. I 
 
 
 V’" /'' 
 
 
 I . 
 
 *. ii'i 
 
 A" 
 
 . jTt .g 
 
 ■■’“" I . 
 
 I 
 
 =?t 
 
 
 
 
 .», * “ • ' ' , T r , ‘i ^ 
 
 . ■» I4'^ii4 v-,r*rg- ii*.,ttn > f¥ %u*f '■ . ^dt IS ) . ti-t\ 
 
 ■>’■ '♦ ’.' ' 'r ‘fe :i: ^. h 
 
 'V*‘. ^ ^^'amvA■ld^v 
 
 
 
 '#4^ 
 
 *0 j 
 
 j 
 
 K'>. 
 
 V’ 4 
 
 J- ' \ ^ 
 
 SF^v- . . t ^ '. n C, ■ -ft , ‘"W«1.-5|5B 
 
 •• ..wvt t.<t3., 
 
 'J ■ ;■ _ 
 
 1 '? .•v.‘‘ .is i : ''t‘rf4i>/4;W'V ^'i'. '« jT 
 
 ..4^.'' *' <v.' 
 
 '/»/1 n 
 
 
 r* a 44 <u;i, ' 
 
 . ... . .4 _ J- . . ’> 4? i,t 
 
 - ..M <>-• i 
 
 ‘ f', 4 
 
 
 i 
 
 -t'! 
 
 ^4 4 
 
 I Oi'*'" "■*. 'fHUi 
 
 ' V . rtf. ' •, w: .4»'.^giai 
 
 ' 4 *ur 
 
 M h . » ': ., .rr *..^. ’ « *«gHl3 
 
 - ^.3 f \.'.vV ■ '^ . ■ •■ "SLl 
 
 #1 > I V- f .’.itj'v"' 4v7.*«Dfl »• Jt^4'e% ' *: 0* 
 
 rf* I ' ^ , ' ' I .'(' 
 
 1''"- ’ , ~.» 4#r. ^ AX. jTU<'a>' 
 
 ■'^7 -silla&i ■'• ^ 7*Ste»*Sr • • 
 
 
55 . 
 
 stead a serious purpose in life. ViThether this medieval, 
 militaristic, regimentation of society for industrial 
 purposes ViTould turn the palate of the modern Englishman 
 or Ac'ierican, will probably never be knov»m. 
 
 The rights of private property, according to the 
 Positivist theory of v/ealth, are not to be disturbed, but 
 rather confirmed; not, it is true, as moral rights, but as 
 a matter of social convenience, and because private prop- 
 erty redounds to social progress. Here it becomes evident 
 how sharply positivism in its social aspects differs from 
 all forms of communism and socialism. All these seek afar 
 the m.eans of redressing present ills; all seek a radical 
 reorganization of society. It is, in all such programs, 
 a material, physical redistribution; in positivism it is 
 moral. 
 
 It is necessary here briefly to notice the ante- 
 cedent conditions of industrial organization which, Har- 
 rison believes, will furnish a.n adequate check on the mis- 
 use of thrower of privately controlled wealth. Like the 
 utilitarians, Harrison proposed the limitation of popula- 
 tion, and by the same agencies; postponement of marrie^ge, 
 and continence v^ithin the bonds of matrimony. In addition; 
 the establishment of the minimum wage, the eight-hour day, 
 free education, popularization of the idea of work as a 
 socia.1 duty, the creation of a group of men "whose sole bus- 
 iness it is to counsel, inspire, and moralize society", 
 
 — and, need one add — "an accepted religion, practical, 
 hunmn; enforced by public opinion and by a recognized 
 
7 
 
 ^ • 6 
 
 il. 
 
 
 \ 
 
 ■'I ” 
 
 • •- ■> a'if ' • 
 
 
 t - 
 
 r. 'TTfikiw^ , ■■ ■.'' {,\VM 
 
 1 - ' i ‘‘iiJ 
 
 Cj ; 0<1 1 . , I . 
 
 ijit ’■ '■' " ' r - '£1 
 
 «/fO(t^ 4 r‘ A’^;^ ■,%>!. I \ ^ ‘I (T'i'XfC 
 
 ■ *! ■ "■ ' ■ • •'. ■ IL _ .fiw ■»*»:>* 
 
 
 t«Vi!^' 
 
 jf ..t.•■J)‘; ...V '«,. •fvltt^; 4 *i'se‘(te.jij,ii, ATI 
 
 I 15 - ' 5 CS '" • ^ •' ■ 
 
 ikIJt:/ . '» * .''AA. ;W^ 
 
 .yjl(' :WH^] • : . 1 V 140*. 
 
 ItA 
 
 I 
 
 .., 
 
 /'*i 
 
 1 t ■ •- l»- - a-:'f...4Bi (*-'M I ^ (fl?'; jS'* 
 
 t li ■■ ''■•■' \^- '.''}(>> * !i ' 
 
 -I k. . 
 
 ‘ ■i'’*»i K jj'i ' t .f! N w*T'v<»Vii; [. . ^,Cdo^> 
 
 ,'•’. c%. 
 
 1 % .* if- V" ' - >l .,, jjfi C t‘ ; . '-T, ^ , 
 
 
 , .. 5 ' . w.c; ^f ■ 'i ^ >'i>,A’\»4i 
 
 i. 4 t.iv u**V.v^ 4 ' : v/.t-tr, 
 
 .tin . «uv9QRV<') hLi‘'iIk 
 
 
 
 M.w" • ■. 4 *ik: vv(?*v‘%r>^v* 4 Ti. ;fl 
 
 a./tv.--' v^’ r*^ •!'>- •.i•^;^,/i 4 
 
 -i 
 
 f:;* ■ 
 
 , '415 X 
 
 « 
 
 '/' 
 
 
 ■ I f 
 
 1 i •!■ 
 
 i k» Jk 
 
 ' ■'J l-Tk *yj , , 
 
 ' *-t / • jf* 
 
 
 ? ’■ 
 
 ,ii, \-f>^<i 'ff/ />> . 
 
 ‘^^-3 '{!■■ 
 
 
 •^' li'Isf’V ,'X «9 
 
 .: 4 li ^.iij^,-; • /J ,,,i;i t -Cl,; t'^, 
 
 O'm y*'hii4^‘* la 
 
 i.'i , .AV 
 
 j '!> 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 

 
 church or order of teachers". All social energies, 
 finally, public opinion, the talents of the artistic, 
 intellectual, and philanthropic group, club and plat- 
 foriTi, would constantly insist "that the eEiployirient of 
 capital was a social duty, and that the management, use, 
 and transmission of capita,! stood on the same footing as 
 the functions of a general of an army" , ^thereby restrain- 
 ing m,ost powerfully the idleness, selfishness, oppression, 
 luxury, and instinct for misapproT.)riation of the capital- 
 ist classes. The old antipathies and bitter animosities 
 which "Capital" and "Labour" represent v/ill melt away when 
 we learii to capitalize Humanity. Then "the v/hole condition 
 of Industry would be transformed if those v/ho mcOiage the 
 social capital of mankind v/ere expected to behave as those 
 
 p 
 
 do 7/ho direct armies and ships of the common-wealth." 
 
 Harrison's ideal of revealed economics, in which 
 the industrial hierarchy of Capitalist and workmen will be 
 translated into a similar hierarchy of sociologically in- 
 clined seraphim and cherubim, choiring the gospel of work, 
 depends, it is to be noted, upon their attairjnent of an 
 altruistic, social point of view. Its attainment, hov/- 
 ever, rests upon the "antecedent conditions" which have 
 been catalogued above. Harrison's regeneration of so- 
 ciety depends upon the moral and social education of the 
 individual, which Itself is possible only in a regenerate 
 society. Implicit assumptions debilitate arguments. When 
 we bring them all out here and scrutinize them, we find 
 
 1. On Society p.l52 
 
 2. Ibid, p.268. 
 
■ . <t' t - ' I.. ■?«'(( 
 
 ■ i WttCiWR 
 
 r ,-tK: '-idfeorf , 
 ti. ■' ■ V ^ 'Ja ' 
 
 |i A ftL 'iJH:- .A . •'W I 
 
 3U" ’ > ■ ■ ' ’ " ’ ' 
 
 * V na'|g«^r*' il .t'Al* 
 
 
 
 ^'a s.c:i --x.. 'It ^ 
 
 5i;i;-:r^.‘ "'V "" O' «4Ti^4'*^k 
 
 ' ' ' '=• '’‘I 
 
 (, .' 
 
 ^ 'V- . 
 
 tu-iM' 1 uV -fi V-'I ■'»'■*' ‘4| Xtu* 
 
 ■V^ 5»i*]riiar . ' > ^ ' V’* 
 
 ' 1 
 
 nv 
 
 H 
 
 \ foilt. ,1'it 
 
 . * ...-WT.tJjl *-’•'' ' ^ 
 
 
 V. 
 
 1 -: ■ ' taA .®t': i I ‘ i. ' 
 
 ■|OtA* Hi' 
 
 r- 't XV 
 
 ^i' i :i-' .- 
 
 I A". 
 
 i#> ;■ 
 
 !,.> a- ■ 'Kt V T * .r . '<5^ V 'Wk 
 
 -*.,*tovi^ ' 'J'!? 
 
 '.0 ,•!.=■••- i •> “ ,'rD»JW<a««f oK*«i>V'V 
 
 V .-. i» V..OI,; ii/«i..^X‘i5J»a f T.HII... •• . ' • 
 
 
 
 I ' i i» ' 1 ~ i V • 4 / * ■ ' u. .sWifA 
 
 . . . ■'■ ‘ '' . ' '>A '" '■ ' ’ 
 
 Ai lif 
 
 J I*.. ; V 
 
 liJi 
 
 : .1 . 'I. ,j4rf''i'x.o* *: «iAi#i* *' OiMti0, 
 
 • * ‘ ^ ’- ■-■'•- ‘ . 'i ■ ■' I'e*"' 
 
 •''■ ' '■ ■''' ‘■ 
 
 i- t 
 
 1.. 
 
 xSvX n,iyf V Vx 
 
 
 
 ■ . X ''“C" 
 
 ,1 ' . "7 ^ ,7^^ajMgv 
 
 ‘ u : '•• n «<u, 
 
 " X \ ' ' '’■■■■■' .■:J* *tJ 
 
 '^'.Srwyi . :x»il'\* •*' 
 
 ■ * ♦ T^>? ;' ■ 
 
 i. 
 
 * ‘k 
 
 
 
 jQyjgjiii ^ 
 
 ^ -y . u i lfcr:r-y 
 
 
 
 
 
57 . 
 
 that the arguirient at this point has described a coraplete 
 circle. 
 
 III. 
 
 The end oi education is civilization. The pos- 
 itivist vievi? of education demands in the individual a 
 clear conception of his condition and pov^ers, and most of 
 all, of his duty tovi^ard his fellov\^s. He studies "to 
 strengthen his mind, and give it material for the true 
 v/ork of education — the inculcation of human duty." 
 
 "What we need are clear principles about the 
 moral ns.ture of man as a social being; about 
 the elements of human society; about the ^ 
 nature and capacities of the understanding." 
 
 Harrison stoutly maintains the supreme impor- 
 tance of the principle of free, widely disseminated edu- 
 cation in guaranteeing the liberty of the individual in 
 the free exercise of this faculties, and the development 
 of whatever capacities for self expression there may be in 
 him. Common education, he wrote, is "the root idea of the 
 Positivist scheme of society." On it rests Harrison's hope 
 of accomplishing the moral revision of society away from 
 the selfish euhlcs v/hieh now pertain in the practical 
 economics of such empirical sociologists as bricklayers, 
 carpenters, bakers, and millionaires. 
 
 "The first condition of the working world in 
 the Positivist^ scheme is, that it is an edu- 
 cated world." ^ 
 
 1. The Meaning of History. H.Y. 1895. p.l3 
 
 2. On Society, p. 169. 
 
i 
 
 
 .J' i 
 
 1 4fi T 
 
 
 • ^ * A- T. • . S-. ' «5, ■ 
 
 ^ ft «Lj. 
 
 fey - ■-./.- ^ tO'-T^xV 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ .«» 
 
 : i-- V“ ■ • C 
 
 
 
 • * ' ** ■* ‘^- 'v' ' ’ ^ 1 1 4 iio #43 ^ ^*' ' ' ' 
 
 ff >i^ ..yt«/. • •; «.''<<■ '■*,'? Mr vvrm'yft>,j-^^’'\?‘ 4 ^ ', ■ ,^. ■ a 
 
 
 1'^' >>j^5ii.-. 
 
 *^' " ^ 
 
 r.., . f. -.I -a'* ‘’.t' 
 
 ,.- v^f‘ L;i;.vi;r 'xii^jsir/ .a .(^ t 
 
 - . tJi: - , i. - in. : .;i‘^ : • ; 
 
 - ^.vvvi •'. > 
 
 W%tl 
 
 
 I ru'-'i', *» ■' 
 
 » 
 
 ' ■ , 
 
 .4 
 
 .<>3 j 
 
 • : \ •.'I - V. ^ • ;-MTfVN - tri*» 
 
 P ’ t \i ‘i,*..* i.' 
 
 * 
 
 ^ V" 
 
 ; j-l: rtK 
 
 
 «v . 
 
 ■f\' p ri <T •*'^Ty W' 
 
 
 
 
 •H 
 
 ' *. >■ t 
 
 ■^*|- 
 
 ItA- 
 
 iM. 4 . j »ja 
 
 :-.;-j : »>’ ii.r 15 j: ail£t;t(^^i. sgi,n ,- 
 
 4 ».. 
 
 ; a .*^. J fu’-*’ A .* ? '■■ r, ^4i ;^0 
 
 ■|ij;f« ' i"', ’r ■‘'(.J 
 
 " ' , ^ S'- ’><.• ' 
 
 ,t»' riii’iAii;jf 
 
 
 - 'liqi n ,i V •‘‘v *lv»i-i'fii4i(vi;; 
 
 -ut ' 4 ■■ ^ '■■ ia^'Sviv li r'v’^3ii^ 
 
 ■.-{ 
 
 I ' . "Vi 
 
 'A =J.'.;K- ' 
 
 
 '•’/ 
 
 ‘ ;’i‘ 
 
 li- 
 
 
5 8 
 
 Education is to be taken in a bigii, serious 
 sense, as " a training in the Poetry of the v/orld, in 
 the elements of Science and History, and a course of 
 Philosophy and Religion." Under this scheme, "workmien 
 would be, socially speaking, gentlemen, and, scientifi- 
 cally speaking, philosophers." There v/ould be created in 
 this way a true moral equality, and an enli^itened pub- 
 lic opinion which would act as a sort of moral centre- 
 board in the ship of state. It would make gentlemen of 
 the masses, and sensitize theiri to the highest Interests 
 of England. 
 
 In like manner Positivist education would in- 
 evitably enroll emiployers among the socially minded. They 
 viTould constitute a sort of Industrial chivalry, with 
 great latitude for the exercise of the higher disinter- 
 estedness. 
 
 "Just as in old time, the great swords and 
 neroes or the miedleval world Intervened to 
 protect the weak and to see justice done, so 
 in the new industrial world it will be the 
 part of men, without public functions, pos- 
 sessed of great capital, to intervene to assist 
 the v/orkers at critical times, to maintain them 
 in a just strike, to meet exceptional distress, 
 to prevent local acts of oppression and to 
 supply public services in a crisis." 
 
 The munificent benefactions of the rich Athenians to 
 
 their city, the great public spectacles and amusements 
 
 offered the populace by the Roman patricians, suggest 
 
 ro the historical mind of Harrison the opportunity for 
 
 another pareullel, in which the wealthy of the United 
 
 1. On Society, p. 176-177. 
 

 ■■ i»*> 
 
 
 
 f.j., ••■'** i.*f'i-*r>a tf,C<U '‘'■*-^ 
 
 •■■* ' , - ■ ■ !f ■ 
 
 — ?' , .,* •" — ^ 
 
 -'• *xv o*nti 
 
 iil ’'S 
 
 '■’i i .iM , >' ’ 
 
 4 -*-*—■■ 
 
 , j> 
 
 
 
 11 ^ tii 
 
 li' ^ T, -' ■ * ’ * > fr ' ^ ^ 
 
 •, f 4 *to*;r r«r t’iiri". '..^ i'd>' i> !,)m' r 4i(^tnifj;o tSit^ ;’•'■«!* • iH 
 
 V^...;' "c ' .a .... 
 
 t-B "-few- ''■■ ■•.^' ■ -4i..i •: *e..Wi ';p .!jE;4*v.4»^ tfij fc*5/0;O4^'. v' V..‘ “‘ .1 
 
 !m 
 
 ^ X t r;> , y 
 
 ■. ..i i .J;.\ 
 
 
 • •■•■“ jfrj^^rjr L 0 
 
 i"'- , r .i%.' i'::,'3% "fi'l*. Av 4>>J ♦■' 
 
 ' L ^ h; ■ ^ 
 
 I •’ l.yv . . ^ /' v\ 
 
 
 -k 
 
 l’ I' 
 
 ;- ti; , , ;^!.- ‘* . '■ i -2 ■' ■ 
 
 4 ;'.' . p-L-i (»■' </».'■> :f '■ '^^->. o<^ t 
 
 ,u,..'rj^v iw, .:- V7: ». . f'%vt V» 
 
 ^ ■ as# ‘ ^ 
 
 .■‘ V. ' 
 
 All 
 
 ( %v 
 ‘If 
 
 y. -!i ■• .., ' 
 
 
 } ■' i‘\ 
 
 A»t 
 
 ' if 
 
 >-i. > :;i*P 4 A rt' 
 
 
 IJrvr ^ 156 ' 
 
 
 ■ ' - — -ifc. ' 
 
 • "'■■■ ' '■ - v ' ■ '• ''^’-^t-ci '*' ' Vf''''^,V' 
 
 A'^-v.nti' ^.“-- ’i 'i.‘ t.pi(to>r “j '.CT 
 
 
 
59 
 
 Kingdom v/illte in the future educated up to a graceful 
 diversion of "cheir private revenues to the uses of so- 
 ciety. 
 
 Let us tur 2 i to Harrison's word on twentieth cen- 
 tury pedagogy. He attained the ripe vigour or late mid- 
 
 o 
 
 die age with t ne ci^se or the nlneteentn century, tne clr- 
 cuiTiStances or his ov/n youth gradually mellowing in his 
 mind, merging tneir more salient outlines in the purple 
 distance. It is the period of lil'e in which eminent men 
 are given to oracular utterance on the contemporary scene. 
 
 So v/e find Harrison looking about him sharply, scrutiii- 
 izing the early twentieth century with Victorian particu- 
 larity. Harrison lignts upon education, among other topics. 
 When he can announce "I have now an experience of some 
 forty years as student, teacner, and examiner", custom 
 and convention unite in allowing him full freedom to ex- 
 press the "profound conviction" that 
 
 "At scnool and at college, lads and girls 
 are being drilled like Gerraan recruits — 
 forced into a regulatlo^style of ^ learning, of 
 thinking, and even of writing." ^ 
 
 This accounts too for the state of literature in 
 his later years. Harrison finds it only moderate in 
 q.uallty and fastidious in its standards. The discovery 
 that literature is in a deplorable state is not ini're- 
 quently made by elderly gentlemen. We need not be deeply 
 concerned that Harrison does not rise above the limita- 
 tions of the flesh. His reasons hov/ever jumr) consistently 
 
 1. Mem-ories and Thoughts, p. 10. 
 

 TO 
 
 
 n. ■ ¥1 
 
 
 BP . _r . 
 
 
 /fCT-'lr 
 
 
 
 |''< I ' * • - • J ''* r"' 
 
 “?■ ■''''. : i ,' . 
 
 . 'i. .-. t^L^ f "* 
 
 ■»■« '. /tw •^^■■i> 9 gf 
 
 
 A. 
 
 .» ' 
 
 fi‘ll J W' w 
 
 li 
 
 . . A 'm' 
 
 r^ *■ -Nv" '4 
 
 
 Cv 
 
 
 t 
 
 j -rL^ *";v4 ‘4£|4i^ , 
 
 . L'^■ ■ ' 
 
 :-.■ (f ;.. a rxli ‘ ;.,.''^-'T 
 
 
 
 • IWMt- V.’ititi MW .*►.<» "t s^ jt fmvX^ 
 
 '■}.?' ‘ . P -.;;*l. '^A 
 
 iCfj.' ,•- t ->^iiii.. iiu -ifi • . \v’oC haivj w 
 
 rw ; 
 
 - -'s." . Mii¥''. '• ■’ *' ***•' *' . 
 
 "f , ( 
 
 uaJ. 
 
 (I 
 
 
 . *. ■ ~"^ 'H , 1 ‘'J'iT 
 
 y oi»y.i; 4 ^ «*<•’> iv^O ili^ ;* 
 t 1 (Lt <"XJ<-W ■ 4ii. ' t /(aijtrfeu u , « 'Wir^. * .5 
 
 ., ■■ ' : “>7 4 •.^i,:;; r, • • • u,i 
 
 ;-^ VV'i . . "‘)fV ^ 
 
 >.» ' 4 NI-- f 
 
 - '..if •> ’ <^>f r ^ it,<i*tfc! ii*i 'it' i 
 
 
 , V‘, % » 
 
 'i 
 
 :r. 
 
 } 
 
 
 ;T. 
 
 
 1.311 
 
 ‘»l 4 r 
 
 ' 'XA . vftC ty 
 
 ‘ ’ /'i 
 
 . ■*. / . 
 
 wi >-7 Xji i* 
 
 
 >!\ 
 
 
 •;.' •’. ; ' 'A'. ' ’ '•' • I'jPI 
 
 '•C'4'tJiiJ !i 4*' <#<t|>!/lfc*^ijSI,‘«.lj((# )•• vft ;wj 
 
 ' ' *i::^ < f- 
 
 
 '’■* 
 
 
 
 
 V I. • 
 
 - , rr^lji ,, , ’:,W ■IV:/ ■ 
 
with his criticism of the educational ideas nov»r in vogue. 
 Universal education is directly responsible for our 
 large body of fair literature and the utter absence of 
 the best. This statu s quo is "the penalty of giving 
 ourselves up to mechanical culture," 
 
 It is a strange circumstance that Harrison did 
 not perceive that his ovm educational progrem was weak 
 in precisely the same way in which the systera in force 
 is weak. He complains in i^uite the spirit of Mill 
 against the dangerous uniformity which modern science 
 and culture have introduced into European life, while 
 advocating earnestly a scheme which gives to education 
 an universal efficacy and moral ascendency claimed for 
 it by no one but a positivist. Diffusion of the instru- 
 mients and uniformity of the practices of education must 
 evolve a product standardized and trade-marked. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Politics in the Positivist view, is a substan- 
 tive part of religion. The theoretical ethic of the 
 Higher Good to v;hich both the civilized and uncivilized 
 nations of Christendom pay lip service, coupled with a 
 practical code of selfishness constitute to Harrison an 
 impossible, anomalous, but remediable situation. The 
 key to Europeaii domestic politics, Harrison virote pro- 
 phetically in 1906, is self-assertion. Hation shoulders 
 nation for primacy; even the moral sciences, literature, 
 art, history, and philosophy are contaminated by the 
 spirit of chauvinism. 
 
I qj in .i H Bi — I 
 
 
 KP k'.'. > ' i ' •' ■ "' ^ -.t- 
 
 . . • ■ ' "I i !.<»«: I;v u " ' i *'■ >" ^ '•' 
 
 
 R ■■ -T . ■ J , *,-'1^ ■'■ ^ ‘ 
 
 j . "lo ujj :.rt/.' \;sj«Ar 
 
 I Utl- 
 
 " V" f., 
 
 \ 
 
 ^O'i^ 0 
 
 ■' ’ ' *■' ’ • 
 
 I .j^.. .. - .la-vr ’. ■■. r-iiu/XMiitJpo^ 
 
 ^ T ■ '* ‘ tuH. 
 
 ■ :V- - •.;.. '^u^A'xc '■ . V. 5S®C. 
 
 ■'•' i .• '' * ‘‘{^’^ 
 
 <'. Wji^nvi r'‘> vj»vl^ J '■'■JlJ'':»ft|v<?'t*i ' rIS’ 
 
 . ■ ’ ' VL ■ ,'M' 
 
 1. 
 
 ;*ji.)[if\l Ac < *itf 
 
 
 
 .it 
 
 A,,.' >"■ '■ 
 
 ii 
 
 Wi/JirO.-'iia a- 4 Hii-:', '/-if- .’"»! ;• :>i v'lWi.*"'^' A'Pti 
 
 '■ ."4 . b»\^ . ' ^ ,%0: l.'i s‘> tr^ ^ •.' 1 ''A 
 
 I ’ -I' ', i * ' vmSii ‘^4 
 
 <> *» 
 
 1^' 
 
 . 7i U' tj'CUl vrrrt 
 
 U*i' ■ ■ . " V '/.t r. ' 
 
 ,u -^c . ,>*^«'<-; .•» 
 
 ■ ! ^ ‘ : ^jT-^ . ‘ 1-- ■ ■ ■■ • i 
 
 . **r t;? ‘ .■:l1jU)^tfvv^‘^b30o4^|^iw 
 
 ' . - o •'^ * V ’1 
 
 - ? .1 i. u i ; f ■ : , «f . I i t\ . 4 1 r^i' 
 
 I 
 
 ;ii f’Xt 
 
 • ! . . V : ->s ^ ^ ,‘. 5p •' .' 
 
 -v'-* ’*•• ••••-■ ■ > r.? ' " i •:•-■ «^xn( li^Uw- *t64Bi&-^ 
 
 ■ • ' -*■'** . %! . ", t- I ■ • *jml 
 
 (f/1 
 
 
 rv iV' • '■•■ Qs •-.'•t .;-.i;'.7 
 
 ; ^i^L :j*,» X^. i. > ;'^ 
 
 . .# r. L' ^ f-i4 » '/ d! WiS 
 
 ' "^ ' ■ i , * ■ ' f.-.'i^; '' ■ ‘.i 
 
 • onrv 
 
 
 Wf 
 
 9 t 
 
 ij , WilHV,/ 'Vi'» '^■^^.r;■iJ•^» ■^# 
 
 T . ‘ 
 
 
 ... .^, , .. 
 
 r- i-ili 
 
61 
 
 All this is clearly descriptive of the imper- 
 ialistic attitude. Uo where does Harrison align himself 
 more definitely with the liberal tradition in the nine- 
 teenth century than in the spirit in which he attacks 
 questions of international morality. Harrison lived to 
 witness what Cobden, Bright, and the others of the 
 Manchester school of economics did not foresee; that free 
 trade, instead of ushering in the millennium, would re- 
 sult in greater armaments, and keener national animosities. 
 
 Harrison's attitude in foreign affairs has 
 already been traced in the previous chapter, as part of 
 the history of his personal development. It was consis- 
 tently liberal from the time v/hen, nine years of age, 
 he rejected militarism as represented by the corpse of 
 the Duke of V/ellington, and refused to attend the funeral 
 of the great general, to the end of his life. 
 
 Turning to the domestic affairs of the British 
 Empire, we find, among the topics which interested Har- 
 rison, University reform, Parliamentary reform, and Irish 
 Home Rule. He was a member of the executive committee of 
 the celebrated Jamaica committee (1866) by which a group 
 of prominent liberals "endeavored to bring to the bar of 
 justice Governor Eyre and the civil and naval officers 
 who had wantonly carried out so-called Martial Law, and put 
 the leaders to death without trial, in defiance of Con- 
 stitutional Law."^ J.S. Mill was President of the com- 
 
 1. Autobiographic Memoirs, I. p, 313. 
 
V 4^ 
 
 
 
 mym 
 
 'll .’> ■■•( I n: « 
 
 ^ • N', f ^ i.‘_f Jk\ '^. 
 
 - *’ *. 
 
 ^ • . - ' i r ' ; 4* ^L 
 
 \ , ' 
 
 >• ij N * *. v^r."!' . j 
 
 _ M-i, t».. -ifolrlv ni 4 
 
 wl riw‘W t! .* \i<. :t. 
 
 ^ '. - v.-.K ''’■■.■?• • MM 
 
 •'*1 ■-* *.ii' •.’.* 
 
 £%lU!iO \:fai^4t.2 
 
 ; ■•; •. -'■■ ■ '■ 
 
 ^ M ^ !’ i 'v "T M vs' . # -j *'u - • (i JL >Aio * _ iM '- "tin 
 
 
 
 51 J ;o ’ 
 
 3» 
 
 
 V-i-ii 
 
 *’f 
 
 
 ■> - 
 
 •<■1 
 
 • -.-r' • * M.'fi 
 
 
 ..'.U C.U ‘■'If ’ -M- 
 
 *"j ^.* _* I * ' • ^ / ‘ ■* 
 
 
 ei*.- 
 
 , ,t..f. ..ajiijitM ‘»'!><l^fe'iji «r siytf'j' , •>{ 
 
 I ■ , • t-.V t ‘ V-ji /I ' '^'-1 
 
 ''jr; , 
 
 VI Iff ( iV-'< *-** 
 
 
 -V' 
 
 I !i . 0, 
 
 .'’’ ' It* i-*S V J 
 
 ▼ fr -J 1 
 
 
 o#-V4»‘<r *' V 
 
 r/i “S' Si'i-W'i-ti.'V' H 
 
 ■w;: t» 
 
 >a 
 
 S' /" ' ‘ '> ,, Jfc.. I ‘: .-‘A™ 
 
 • >.4» ’' " ‘ ' ■ ''VtJillbVaJI'i. 
 
 I” C\ta .’f'i.jirt •• ■ ' ; 
 
 M *^ 
 
 ^ i ! 
 
 w. 
 
 ^ , ly j(j| 
 
 "' - i'l 
 
 , • . ,(■ .vO-tosT/- iir4'ifi,5ii'’‘ 
 
 £i 
 
 rtfs^i* -l"i 
 
 ,j' 4 *^W 
 
 . ' 'uV; ' i 0 : 4 ‘*‘ ..t|J*,‘iv.-'4Jt'^' 
 
 ' V '■ ,' I ■!:•■'' tffi A' 
 
 Wi Ulfwr vu.- 
 
 ^ , 1' r- ^ ■ .v> i|j|^ al. ^ 
 
 t ' > ’f - ■ . r- * , i'' V 
 
 afd 
 
 
 
 
 
62 
 
 mittee. Leading members were Jonn Bright, Huxley, Thomas 
 Hughes, Goldwin Smith, and Herbert Spencer. 
 
 Cariyle, on the other hand, v/as at this time an 
 active member of* a parallel, but opposed, committee 
 formed to defend Governor Eyre and the military officers 
 who had Cfcirried massacre and torture through the island 
 under the pretext of enforcing martial law, Harrison 
 at this time published a caricature of Carlyle's literary 
 style, and his position in defending Governor as the 
 "strong man", entitled "A Hew Lecture on Hero-^/^’orship, " 
 Tne fame of the incident which evoked it, and the suc- 
 cess of the parody make it worth quoting in part. The 
 introduction gives Carlyle's characteristic flavour vvith 
 amusing fidelity. 
 
 "It may be known to some men (or it may be 
 uiiknown) — in tnis purblind generation it 
 matters little — that 1, Tnomas, have been 
 going about this sad world of ours, my 
 masters, in search of a true Man." 
 
 The new carlyle finds his "true Man" in the person of 
 
 Lieutenaiit Brand, an officer charged with murder as a 
 
 result of his activities in the Jamaica Insurrection. 
 
 The skit ends in a comic eulogy of the lieutenant, not 
 
 untouched with asperity. 
 
 "A youth tnis wno, when he notes unveracity 
 in a man, can say witn beautiful lest geistichest 
 simpleness, "You lie"; and when he is angry 
 says, with no amphilogisms, "I will shoot you." 
 
 A leader to be obeyed tnis, who v/ill say to 
 
 a man under him, "D you, do this." And if* 
 
 he does not, "Give hi^ two dozen." Ahl scrib- 
 blers, laviryers, representatives of the People, 
 Morality-mongers, puppeteidolons; and phanttis- 
 magorio-histriones, do not your own backs 
 tingle at tnose small words, "Two dozen"'/ iiiy 
 friends, let us cnerish this youtn, and it may 
 
' ■ ' ‘Ti ■ 
 
 j ' iu- iji.; -> 
 
 
 T^Jl.; .'i ,T i, ii'C fr-»4 
 
 '• ,Ki4jJ “t’-n^C. . AuL ♦ *i\i 
 
 s'; 
 
 ' '*'M ^ .amm^ ^ 
 
 t^■^ J? . ' ui«'i. ^ t'^v^xL -lo 
 
 ! ••* " ■• • ‘J ' i j ‘ ‘ ’ ’IJiH 
 
 ^ *' ■ ^ ^ ^ ^ ■ *’ ‘ ’ ■' * ’’ ' *'" ' *^' '' 
 
 ■ ■ *' ‘ '■'ivu'i '^' J- ^ 
 
 ? V Tiioi 1 ^";? » ,-t; 
 
 ^ * . '* ' ' Li f "I ,*• % T 
 
 ^ •' , ''*■ ‘.'*i^X., 4 ,:JlV' 
 
 i 
 
 :.Msi'i 
 
 
 . 
 
 t .» 
 
 0 ' 
 
 *Wifrjt M '0 i * •* ' ■ i’ jp-' 
 
 * >, ‘i 
 
 1 L'. 
 
 ’ r 
 
 ;i <» 
 
 Mtl‘^iC«^<i; m' to . 
 
 y , ' >’r'' 
 
 ' '', *^.'^ \it'' ® 
 
 ■• rj,^ ,,. , ■>' •'•»^ • 
 
 i' ..^^* t<V' U' ’•t '/ '.yi%~ ' 0 i 
 
 .* KiiS^ .ut, 
 
 ^ 0 * /. # i>A.-i/A a. . n 
 
 jr .4 • 
 
 ■• J p.-g^* ir.vj' -i 
 
 J’; ‘ v;.'«fci .***■.■• 
 
 B »*■ • 
 
 . '.f /»4.fc .it^i 4.;,idl, 
 
 • ‘ - •’ V' . i!*b ' ' '■•■ « ts *. , d n ^ 
 
 ■ii ' ■ ■ 
 
 . • w - *►- % 
 
 '.^ f 
 
 * ^ tr- 
 
 i ! 
 
 4 - 
 
 I'* J 
 
 •. :.^,r Si'^. 
 
 'iV.itiL* TL - ' ■ 
 
 •-< -Y -. « - ■ 
 
 4 t; -- • -s* 
 
 
TTT 
 
 De well yet in this bewildered God's earth 
 or Devil's earth -- for if it be God's 
 earth or Devil’s earth inq.uire not too 
 cautiously, knov/ing only that it is meant for 
 the man who can go his own way, and make 
 whosoever , gets into his way go everlastingly 
 squelch."'^ 
 
 Harrison opposed tne annexation of Egypt, tne 
 prosecution of the Boer War, and always viewed the im- 
 perialistic difficulties encountered in India as a 
 just visitation upon England for maintaining a world 
 empire. Harrison reacted violently from the prevalent 
 tendency t(]^rop "England" and "Englishman" for "Briton", 
 "Britain", "Great Britain", or "The United Kingdom." He 
 
 3 
 
 v/rote in Memories and Thoughts "England is my native 
 land, and the name is good enough for me. Irishmen and 
 Scots can call themselves what they like. So may Can- 
 adians, Australians, Hew Zealanders, and Rhodesians," 
 but, he writes in paraphrase of a famous line penned by 
 a contemporary and compatriot, "In spite of all tempta- 
 tions to belong to these mighty nations, I remain' an 
 Englishman. " 
 
 V. 
 
 Harrison ha^- the synthetic mind. He has 
 attempted to embrace history, philosophy, theology, the 
 classics, English and French literature, art, law, the 
 
 1. Autobiographic Memoirs. 1-343-44. 
 
 2. Memories and Thoughts, p. 261. 
 
- — =»' 
 
 
 
 
 ff. : 
 
 . aft', — 
 
 9 ,:^' ... , .. 
 
 
 41 
 
 fc;!*! 
 
 Mr ^ ?fc ■t -,^i7, , - I ; . %vi5 1 *'i 
 
 '* l> Jfi*? rtt b^Jlf^. ./'V'i^^* 
 
 \ , a i h^c ,v'.^ tioso 
 
 V . \ir< ' i i. **ry'..^ 't^ y ^ u '/i?' ,• ■ v'Ct6U|*‘'^'j'i 
 
 ■ . ■ 'M :■.., r ■ ,,'''-ir 
 
 ■ 
 
 y ,. .-i.' '■ta ' i 
 
 ' ]SB!- »taiBr^ 
 
 . -.xa^ ' V% 'TO": rvv " .“i /Miv ' ■ • ■ 
 
 '*■■ * ‘S#- '"V ^ < 
 
 ,f^vf*.x;,"^v • ' *'i' Ijn 
 
 ***■■■ - ■ ’• 'ViraH*^ 
 
 i' .’■ :; ..wT 
 
 • ' ‘V.; ^tU'^X-''- -.OSvTT’jl . ,)Aa£^^^V'^ 
 
 » f^’4^ 
 
 •> ^ V iVj^u \ . -*.fit^X^«>!i.s^,ty,i, , , 
 
 ■•■ ' ■ ■ ^1 ‘ - ^ .. : , j 
 
 - > ’ ' JM 
 
 AX'* « h’ : -T . 
 
 
 
 1 ','H 
 
 1 . ■' ^ -r ; 
 
 
 
 
 ,0*-i.. 
 
 s » 1-i • -rf 
 
 /fi 
 
 '■■ u-' ;>“ i ,/ 'v. 
 
 j U,1 ..“ '\' ij ^ 
 
 
 ...# 
 
 ■4 V 
 
 • “■ ■• iH ■ fcn ' ^Efco 
 
64 
 
 historical develooment and practical application of 
 political, economic, and social theory, and after reach- 
 ing maturity he devoted himself to the serious study of 
 the natural sciences. He has ;vritten on almost every 
 topic v/hich has arrested nis attention. What he has to 
 give varies in value with his familiarity with the sub- 
 ject; hut v/hat he has to give that is in its way uniq.ue, 
 the residuum which remains inevitably with one who turns 
 his pages with any serious intention, is something inde- 
 feasible, the flavor of a deep and attractive personality 
 capable of stimulating interest in every subject about 
 which it plays. The same sureness of touch with which he 
 v;ould pass judgement on a new translation of Euripides, 
 or a new act of Parliament, or v/ith whien he would por- 
 tray the conditions of life in the ideal city, Harrison 
 employs in passing his aesthetic judgements. Hot the least 
 of their merit, one feels, lies in their incorruptible 
 genuineness . What he admires he praises with all the 
 resources of a skilled pen and a frank, generous nature; 
 whatever calls forth his disapproval he condemns with 
 enual vigor, the judgement usually being referred to the 
 principles of a more or less objective standard. Hence 
 the comprehension of the foundations on which his criti- 
 cisms are based constitutes an important and grateful 
 lesson in an age of subjectivity, relativity, and impres- 
 sionism. 
 
 Of music less than the other arts did Harrison 
 venture to speak with authority. The road to critical. 
 
 
Hj^ (jtjvJ** ;^ 4 i^ 
 
 '". ■’■■/i^:' . ♦ '• . ■• l-f!' , ■ »y> ■■ =^T -iw-'y 
 
 > ‘ ^ ' iufl3 I 
 
 17 .MV XI? 'jSli^ '' ■ T! 
 
 'f»; Vu at (»#*vi*J^’^'‘ • <‘aI •• ^‘ 
 
 I •. * 
 
 X... 
 
 •AC 
 
 ■f-.. .1 
 
 i- , ■*(. f if. W .^w , 
 
 I. ''S^„ ■' .' j*‘'jlli' -'T 
 
 
 1 k 
 
 y: 
 
 41 ^ 
 
 r ^ 
 
 
 ) .1. •<,'..* * 'tr;;' t 
 
 1 * 
 
 »V^^' ■'■'* ' • 
 
 It »i'>-'^ ■■•' 
 
 
 . y iM'vi, 
 
 'I,' . '■ -vv -'v. aHafc.^i 
 
 i ‘ tjr .'»>'■'•■? .^‘.-'I.fc-r' X,».. .*f.V' ' V ' 
 
 » I « ^ 
 
 L-*' ■ ' -i — H ' >■ :.£iM 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■• ^ • ■■ yf- . « ^■ 
 
 /■ ■'!] ’• 'M 
 
 ' ' ' ^ , 
 
 • '• 5 H» K'’ ■ ■ ' ** • 1 - ' VA :' t ■ I • '-' * w' 
 
 ‘ .' •*' .■■•'’...■!![ 
 
65 
 
 discerning, appreciation is long and arduous, and almost 
 Impossible v;ithout at least the technical proficiency of 
 the “gifted amateur.” 
 
 It is a singular fact recorded by Harrison in his 
 autobiography that he was allowed to grov; up without mus- 
 ical training. He was neither taught to sing nor to play 
 any instrument, nor was he encouraged to cultivate an 
 appreciation of music, despite the fact that his mother 
 sang, he remembers, very beautifully. Apparently he 
 took the matter into his ov/n hands, for by 1die time he 
 reached adolescence he seems to have induced his mother 
 to let him profit by the musical opportunities involved 
 in living in a suburb near London. He mentions having 
 heard some great artists of his youth: Jenny Lind, the 
 
 “huge basso” Lablache, He saw Mendelssohn conduct in 
 1847, and as a young man of thirty years was present at 
 Patti’s debut. 
 
 Harrison’s greatest attainment in music was 
 the sympathetic response of the appreciative listener. 
 Being without tecnnical knowledge, he wisely abstained 
 from musical criticism, showing therein a discretion 
 urdiappily missing in most occasional and discursive 
 essayists. 
 
 Yet Harrison may be heard with respect when he 
 touches upon the moral or socializing influence of music. 
 His tribute in this connection is couched in an elevated 
 tone. 
 
 “Music is the most social, the most affecting 
 
Ib I 
 
 ; •“i/ g^> >'■ V '* ♦i 
 
 t » sw. . , , „ , „ jfc ,:.. ,^sfe J|!| 
 
 i ■ '■ \ t - ^«y h 
 
 |lf- -1'^' ’ **" f V jtC'iiw* 
 
 ipr ' * 
 
 , • * 
 
 
 
 
 
 .> 
 
 
 \% '•.{>* >• • tk / - ■ : i- 
 
 ’ . I j'lVi 
 
 ’,t 
 
 . ? ’ 4*\ ;'««i!"i CT'-'V '^ l^^'.> 
 
 ■ .*!' ■“ ’ ' ■ 
 
 . ioif» ..^s> J 
 
 yu\ r -r 
 
 V ' K k - ■* ■* ’ » ^ J 
 
 w . ..* 
 
 - - **rt ; -u -^jiv- 
 
 A.'’’ , '. < : . ; . 3 av.j 
 
 f*. -^ 1 .*^:? -V 7 .^c©; 
 r . 
 
 I' .'.vc:-rr*V- 
 « 
 
 ,TO‘Vl 
 
 S 4 i< ;--i- /.-i^ '.- ■ . 
 
 %'■' «.• T' ■. :■ ■,4^^4 JifuTUaC >■ 
 
 y-i ? . X 
 
 ■<r-( , 
 
 
 -M 
 
 
 .J-(.\ 14 »"' t ' i 
 
 (■' <■ 
 
 l‘‘ '■■ <11 
 
 1 V' 4 'l^. 
 
 ir' 
 
 f ■ ' • .t ‘A •■ 4 . , !• _ 
 
 \i. ; 
 
 .l 74 - J, 
 jfy.,'. 'r.d 
 
 i*' - f ^ ■ ■ *, ‘arJ =. 
 
 / • ^ Xlf 
 
 ‘V:-^r~ " 
 
 w 
 
 t-V'-'l 
 
 
 W-"' • mi 
 
 A ■•i ik 
 
 . r< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
66 
 
 tlie purest of the arts; the one most 
 deeply connected with the moral side of 
 civilization. It stands alone in the arts 
 as hardly capable of being distorted to 
 minister to luxury, evil, or ostentation. 
 
 One can hardly imagine vicious music, or 
 purse-proud music, or selfish music. It 
 is by its very nature social, emotional, and 
 humanizing. Hence I hold music to be the art w 
 which specially concerns all social reformers 
 and popular teachers. Aiid, as we have pointed 
 out to Mr. Ruskin and the aesthetic pessimists, 
 these latter ages cannot be called deficient 
 in art, since they have immensely magnified 
 the most human of all the arts of sense". ^ 
 
 The ethical ideal always dominates all others v;lth 
 Harrison. Music, and all art, for tnat matter, is less 
 an end in itself than a meaiis; a means, perhaps, of 
 prosecuting social reform, or of arousing the religious 
 emotion which a positivist feels v/hen he contemplates a 
 beautiful painting, or hears performed the composition 
 of some great musical genius. This capacity for evoking 
 the solemn, reverent awareness of the great past of the 
 race nas, indeed, been consciously utilized and elabor- 
 ated by tile positivists. 
 
 "An essential part of our religious teaching 
 has been to commemorate the great men of all 
 ages by whom the mighty course of civiliza- 
 tion has been achieved. 
 
 Consecpaently , Harrison, and the group of positivists 
 with which he was identified, sponsored performances of 
 the typical works of the great composers. Examples of 
 the best work of Handel, Bach, Mozart, and Beethoven were 
 presented frequently, with stimulating addresses on the 
 
 1. Memories and Thoughts, p. 899. 
 
 2, Autobiographic Memoirs, p. 876. 
 
ia'dicT^ \i:ir *:it c 
 
 % / ;»»i^ ‘i.^ ‘^•.^’^"* ;r .‘»;-hii4 i*iv>.’t>^‘* 
 
 4 ^ ‘ ._ . J ^ U#.. fl.n 
 
 ,-^.r jjf»- ' V 7»^. ’<e>'. " 0 ■■*.i.'T»*T -U4* ^Vi 
 
 'i\ ^r,. . 1 4.?f i.i'< 
 
 V - .’^ a 'J 
 
 I - r’.-, i U 
 
 -<.i^.t^ *rr*r--*'<' <•<£! <% '? '|| 
 
 - r’.V i U 
 
 ' '/ • V ' ^- *f WL , ^ E».i.~ 1 ; . ^t ‘ 
 
 .■•/;' /iM' «'/■ s^ii vlv*- ■ *^o'i*tf?f'.i’ 
 
 !. ‘'t ,.U . ii : ;!-3 ,»^mV ‘1*^ 'r J ^ 
 
 i <1 »' r. ■ ■ ,1 titvl'*-' ." Nv.'tj ''»4 lAt'f tt|^|4A ’. •’? ■'* '. / 
 
 :^' .*.. ; vr - ■* t* i.»' :.vi> 'Hf t' ' • ■ *• w 'i 
 
 iV J ^•.. ^ *» -. 'Tr-. 
 
 L. 
 
 ■ v' • ■» 
 
 V 
 
 
 SvI-*. 
 
 i|>i iiri^ .Jtt 
 
 *■ V~ ^ • " .■‘■>»'*f. 
 
 .w 
 
 .y‘ 
 
 >4* »*'• ^ w ’'"Si 
 
 ■fl *• ‘ ■ ..... 
 
 1 " “‘. iv-. -Vt .’ 4!^ r' if* ' • ’’• :i»»ad^ 
 
 >. -i 
 
 -'■ ■'i' '"'5’’ ■ V ™ ‘'^i^' to; ■'■'?; 
 
 fia!i i... . 
 
 “' 
 
 U •;» 
 
 *1 
 
 ':. ,J - j .. '/ ' Jklf"a: 
 
 * • -♦ - p , , ' ‘ . *‘*f> .r '* " ••; ■rf'^SL?-;^ 
 
 '• r, e-.'xs .•...A'<?v..5-*t - ifii ’ .. 
 
 -'>W ■ :'.;\'®IS^- ' Sija 
 
 ■ < 4 . ' ^ / r ' » ■ ' 3 
 
 tit t i 1. 1* . it ^ t:j iC ' ^ ^ 
 
 • ' , , ' % ' ' ■■ , * .ii' i 
 
 K ' t . . *• jbW 
 
 T'-i.' :4^', r^i !•<. . i. r *>,.■. 
 
 '» ■ ■ ■:,; ', ;r ' --^jj ,' 
 
 .-.^vX? ’•‘ft ,.i 
 
 .■: V' '<*'j!JM 
 
 ■*; 
 
 
 »V'^.I^ '.1 . ■'.'■'.* *15 «^^*• <t' ■|t‘V''’’''^ 
 
 H' '• .'i'-.r t-v w 
 
 •F "-'-y p 
 
 , ( >V v» 
 
 
 B-. , ^ ^ - 
 
 ■f : 5-j#/vi;4. , 5 ,. .Jt**!;. . 
 
 . J; 
 
 !»;' r-' ■■ . ■ ii-si ■' , .f 
 
 
67 
 
 careers of each. If one may see something a hit comic 
 in the conscientious way in which this excellent program 
 of self-cultivation was carried out hy this group of 
 synthesists, there is no doubt, at least, that the occasion 
 held some aesthetic as well a s ethical experience for 
 Harrison himself. 
 
 In precisely the same spirit the group approached 
 
 art , 
 
 ”Art — the history of art in all its branches, 
 the lives of artists — has always formed an 
 essential element of our scheme of education, 
 even of our religious celebrations. Every 
 accessible collection of pictures, statues, 
 fabrics, or anticiuities, every memorable pub- 
 lic building has been systematically studied 
 and its lessons enforced in appropriate lec- 
 tures," ^ 
 
 The excellence of this procedure suggests somehow the 
 diligent self-improvement of industrious ladies’ clubs 
 in small American cities. Profound reverence for re- 
 ceived judgements rather than genuine experience must 
 ever be one of the lamentable conditions of the demo- 
 cratization of art. The danger must lurk especially 
 near ’when it is the avov/ed intention of the devotee to 
 accept receptively the ministrations of the arts to his 
 religious emotions. 
 
 If it would appear from v; hat has b een said of the 
 positivistic approach to the arts that they have become 
 for Frederic Harrison too sacred and chaste for the com- 
 prehension of imaginations less untraiimielled , some in- 
 spection of his dramatic criticism will dispel the il- 
 
 1. Autobio g. p. S7y. 
 
KT, 
 
 
 n .** " . 
 
 
 
 'MW 
 
 U-ff .■i\ii ' *,’ '» \ a' 
 
 A i 
 
 ^.>1 r:4# ?.^' Nt.vfo, «it..i iK'ii'a ‘ • V 
 
 ^ -'Jw' ' 
 
 > »Hfl j 
 
 .• ' 
 
 
 ' ' *ito^n*n 
 
 V \ff¥ 
 
 
 ,:■ '.i :.|. ^^v,. -li ? » Cu '■ v‘ ii>'<‘'.f'i' ' -, '* 
 
 •' r * ■ 
 
 
 . • **-*'. 
 
 - - • . , -;r 
 
 V » - 'V 
 
 ^ s« J "' i *'i/w> 
 
 ,-* 1 t.. ‘i -:y r. 
 
 ■; mfl, 
 
 
 
 fr,‘ *. k^; 
 
 } 4 i*w.- 
 
 ' 'M‘ . 
 
 ^ f 
 
 I iK 
 
 k'« ■-. .i':-, itr-. '.•> •. • I .,. . 
 
 • , -‘'■- *v. : . 'y^ f ...: . .''y 'V 
 
 
 jcriih) J»'4 |' :• p. i«i'. ms^ 
 
 \i.'' 
 
 U V 
 
 it* 
 
 O. :’l <. 
 
 '■l♦. 
 
 *fj.. 
 
 c ■ ■ . Uivmr'c v;r*; -k 4^ .14 
 
 .. ^i..j ^l* 
 
 
 .-Jf .- 
 If’ ,» V 
 
 ' -.A • imwi-U*. 
 
 a 
 
 ^ ! 'i, ' . ,''-r'''^.-w • 
 
 ■■ ► • *. . 'W ^ , ■' >?..■, :,vi 5 ;^V -' * 
 
 
 
 
 
68 . 
 
 lusion. y Harrison attended the Frencn. plays in London 
 regularly. lot the least ot the advantages he enjoyed 
 as a heritage irorn a travelled youth was an intimate 
 acquaintance v/ith the test theatres oi* I’rance, (he had 
 seen Rachel at her prime at the The^atre JFrancais) , Ger- 
 many, and Italy. As one who had enjoyed and studied 
 the roles of Rlstori and Salvini in Shakespeare and Al- 
 fieri, he came to have opinions on tne interpretation of 
 Shakespeare, and a very lov/ estimate generally of the 
 state of the drama in England as compared with the contin- 
 ent. A pet abomination was one Samuel Phelps, a popular 
 Shakespearian actor of the *60* s, whose interpretations 
 aroused in Harrison nothing but ’’weariness and disgust.” 
 
 At last, roused to white heat by wnat seemed to him to be 
 a particularly egregious Macbeth, Harrison found solace 
 in print. After expatiating for several paragraphs on 
 some of his stage aversions, he turns gently to Phelps. 
 
 "The other day, deceived by the critics and a 
 false friend, I went to see the famous Phelps. 
 
 As Mr. Phelps (to speak plainly) seems to ne 
 the type of a bad actor, I venture to give 
 you the impression he left on me.” ^ 
 
 After this candid statement of his purpose, Harrison 
 
 gives a vehement characterization of Phelps’s ’’stilted 
 
 elocution”, ’’resonant pomposity", and v;ooden gesture. 
 
 Here he pauses for a courteous reminder. 
 
 ”I have no sort of ill-will to Mr. Phelps. I 
 doubt not he is, as he told the Stratford Com- 
 mittee, the first Snake spear ean actor of our 
 day. I have no doubt he is; eind an excellent 
 husband and father." ^ 
 
 1. Autobiog. I - 339. 
 
 2. Ibid. I - 339. 
 

 } 
 
 
 '* ■ V 
 
 i:.£*. *. ..,)H 
 
 U 
 
69 
 
 The cumulative effect of all this becomes overv/helming 
 
 when he iterates the same motil' again witn biting irony. 
 
 "I nave no sort of ill-feeling tov/ards him, 
 except the gentle antipathy one has to a 
 man who has caused one three hours of in- 
 tense agony," 1 
 
 for the benefit of tnose who ho.ve not witnessed 
 the stupidity and mannerism of Phelps, or heard his 
 "regulation hov/1, gurgle, shout", and for the edifi- 
 cation of a Phelps-less posterity, Harrison renders 
 phonetically a specimen of the actor’s delivery. 
 
 "‘Hear it not, DunCan: for it is a joiell 
 That summons thee to heaven or to hell. ’ 
 
 This passage is roared by Mr. Phelps in this strain — 
 
 "ie-urrr eet naut, Duncan; furr eet ees ur knale 
 Thet sam- (rumbling noises) -mauns thee tur 
 haven o'errrr tur hale (gurgling)." 2 
 
 The essay closes with the recommendation that Parliament 
 close the theatres so that the public v;ill be spared the 
 critics’ blurbs and the actors’ rant. The writer anti- 
 cipates the "little theatre" movement to some extent in 
 his closing prediction that societies of amateurs, if 
 well-rrianaged and experienced, could do much better. Har- 
 rison signs himself appositely v/ith Prynne’s famous title, 
 "Histriomastix . " 
 
 It is Chiefly in the field or the pictorial and 
 plastic arts that Harrison sets up as a critic. Here he 
 passes aesthetic judgements based, as befits one always 
 seeking tne nos it if . upon principles clearly conceived 
 
 1. Autobiog. 1-3? 9. 
 
 2. Ibid. 1-340 
 

 • Kl ., '’ V 
 
 ■ '■• - - ■’- . 
 
 fi|P'\iiO •• i.' 
 
 ■ •V'-JJ 
 
 
 V. X( 
 
 
 H'!*!. '♦* fill. 
 
 • 1 . ' » ■* 
 V :r 
 
 
 ' ' j ^ ' * 4 W * ^ ” 1 
 
 ’ 'V,- ,f'ia> 3 -»4 \t;>’ .■^'^S‘V«i^i.1^o%.■n>■^gl^ ,i 
 
 :.>v^ --.'" ^ ■' ' ' 4 -., '■ - .> 1 ^ 
 
 S' * •** ‘ * ' *‘ ^ 
 
 S'. ' <‘'.-W ' -4i .•*•'' •' .R .■^^«t>> 'J'iAr V' - • 
 
 ^ ■ ''rww #»' ■ ^44,'xiajJfM^^ ^ '■' •* 
 
 ■'-1 
 
 t . 
 
 1 % , '■■ V, , 
 
 f- '’rwww ■■ ™,.- 
 
 r*. t-\, >' • ••• -i'' «' 
 
 t •' ■»■■’- M'-' - r SS..f.rifet‘ 4 ; 
 
 ■ - V,.- ^ V^'^P, 
 
 ■' * V.'i 
 
 
 .r^ 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 
 '^-'..r/i! y^'t. 
 
 I M - ■ 
 
 -^* ■: ■ »f 
 
 ' ■ ■ ' ■ '. ■ . 
 
 
 4 - V ’ 
 
 ». l.» I 
 
 * \ . 
 
 i lit v-» 
 
 I"- : Ir ■ .; ^ ^ 
 
 4 ;t C--I;’ :;■• V-' *J*r 1^,4 •i.?o<;-j;« 0 ivVf? 
 
 y - -»-'T..i.J. . 
 
 ;*r 
 
 :’ *1 
 
 i , 
 
 •vv.> 
 
 *’ ■*''■§ ' '''" '. * 4 v ' * 
 
 kt 'Ii>c . . r ■ .: ■S‘^'..'i ifc'M i / > *>■• '"^41*' ^ •] 
 
 n 
 
 ' li 
 
 > ‘ ' 4 ^ 
 
 •' 7 "' : ' ^ ' V 
 
 
 tl 'i . 7 > 
 
 
 .t > ' j . 1 : ‘ 
 
70 , 
 
 and I’irmly adder ed to* Impressionism, a purely atmos- 
 pheric rendering of the subject, whether in art or in 
 criticism is, to one or Harrison’s clarity ol* mind, the 
 lowest level to which creative work can sink. 
 
 Beginning somewhat in the manner or the Platonic 
 Socrates, Harrison poses the central, fundamental question, 
 in an essay on "Picture Exhibitions." 
 
 "I sometimes ask myself, a plain layman vjiio pre- 
 sumes not to have an opinion in these difficult 
 matters, v/hetner we reflect enough upon the 
 limits, sphere, and subjects of painting, on 
 the relations 'of painting to life, to thought, 
 to religion; whether our painters are as clear 
 as they Ought to be on these great antecedent 
 problems: — Fhat can be painted, what ought to 
 be the end of a picture, what, in great ages of 
 art, did the artist regard as his business ana 
 functiOnVi’. 1 
 
 In the same essay, from which i will quote at consideraole 
 length, he answers the question of wnat are the proper 
 conditions of art, and whau are the materials with which 
 it may legitimately concern itself. 
 
 "In all great epochs of art the painter Ifankly 
 accepted certain great canons of religious, 
 social, or artistic convention. He thoroughly 
 felt his art to be the expression of the re- 
 ligious, social, and intellectual movement of 
 his time. He took it to be his business to 
 give to that movement colour and form. His 
 art was not at all self-suff icing and detached, 
 it was simply one of the artistic modes of ex- 
 pressing what was deepest and most commanding 
 in the spiritual world. The painter was the ser- 
 vant; the lYee, willing, creative servant, but 
 the servant of tne priest, the thinker, the poet,. / 
 and the statesman 
 
 The painter has his own resources in vividness, 
 in colour, in harmony, in suddenness and unity 
 of his blov; on the imagination — it may be 
 also in beauty. But of course he buys these 
 
 1. Memories and Thoughts, p. 525. 
 
71 
 
 resources at the price that he cannot, ty 
 the conditions of nis art, touch anything 
 hut what ^ seen, that -he is rigorously 
 limited to one moment of time, that he can- 
 not possibJy impart anything; which is not-''- 
 known, that he can 'never explain , never con- 
 tinue a story , teil nothing which it r e-- — 
 ciuires words to tell , and hy that .very in- 
 strument' rle uses he is forbidden, except in 
 partial and exceptional ways, to touch the 
 loathsome, the horrible, and the spasm.odic . 
 
 Modern art, in casting orf outv/orn conventions 
 of pretty sweetness, of artificiality and inanity, — 
 a necessary task, which it performed thoroughly — 
 has swung into pure, exuberant iconoc].asm, and run the 
 gamut of realism, from the trivis.l, odd, bizarre, and 
 grotesque, to what is disgusting, vulgar, and nauseating. 
 
 "A dirty old woman vacantly staring at a heap 
 stones, a pig wallowing in fetid mud, a dusty 
 high road between two blank walls, a sand-bank 
 under a leaden sky — such are the chosen 
 spectacles dear to rising genius." ^ 
 
 As one of the interlocutors remarked ironically in one 
 
 of Harrison's imaginary dialogues 
 
 "The nev/ rule is — Paint Just what you see, 
 but tauke care that it is what nobody sees 
 but yourself, and what nobody could like if 
 he did see it. The business of Art is to 
 shake up your Philistines, your Bottles, 
 and Mrs. Grundys out of their humdrum lives 
 to teach them howr queer and how nasty the world 
 can be, and often is." 3 
 
 In a suggestive essay on Rodin (1912), Harrison 
 gives in sober, detailed resume, his estimate of modern 
 
 1. Memories and Thoughts, pp. 329-51. 
 
 2. Realities and Ideals, p. 296. 
 
 3. Memiories and Thoughts, p. 36 u. 
 
w- 
 
 r/ 4 ^ 1^ # * • ._ m 
 
 iV* •*-*, 7i» 
 
 
 jd 
 
 jt-tt^Sn • n nf, t^p^^'^'OppU 
 
 'AT 
 
 
 ^■- ' •"■. V -f ‘ , '• ‘'".’Vp*’'^ 
 
 '" * ’ • ■ • ‘ ' ' '■- •.- ; .. " " 
 
 ;' 1 .'^i .w 
 
 <■ r' ^ ^ '■ ,, V‘"1 
 
 j'n ; ’ ^ 
 
 
 ll< 
 
 ’■'i'5 
 
 &V -'V 
 
 w 
 
 ■;-r*‘ 
 
 ^tfT’. c f ,’jO. 4 
 
 I 
 
 •JC,i-.K^ 
 
 ^ 4..$a^*4-^.;. -ri i^TTarWi.-^ >:^~ '.'•^. 
 
 .‘J; ' ' I ■ » . .'•’^' ,w**: '■•'^ • T'^, jfiffiK 
 
 , . „ /'^v, •■•#»’■ .1 . 
 
 ^‘.' ‘\:aT«!A 4 ifi’^-'T l:^;;; ttj, 3 a.. TOi Ixev 
 
 :- r ,- .'..-A c » .‘ ■ gt>6^- 1: >;M?‘ j 
 
 A--»*'.’‘'-' • •; W. rtp&Qjl •- ^ 
 
 ' 't. -Oy i5J|fi^ tu.-Uittr.-.MSM'm 
 
 
 A-?'” 
 
 
 "V . 
 
 1% 
 
 My' tf.il.’ ::; ,.' -?XI*X - 
 
 "V ;r;- . S ^ =iV ;■•■•'' a '■ t vf^Wjai . - , ‘ .V,*'.^ 
 
 I«. ._. '. v’-" •' 
 
 .j ‘ ' * ‘ ^ >v ‘TSL^Si' 
 
 ^ .• 
 
 »Hjt '.• •■' V •» 
 
 M»^'--r ; ‘a-. 4 . 
 
 ti %i 
 
 ■i ;.. ^ ■ 
 
 'fSv 
 
 
 i 
 
 3 
 
 % 9 
 
 
 1 ; 
 
 
 J »>: * • 
 
 
 i . 
 
 , ^vv J «iw ^sErtSanM 
 
 .*‘ Vi-: *.v*4» v4 
 
 A:.t44-i/iV \;--“il^*4 •■'O'' i>9j; 
 
 ■ ' , ,. .■ ''M'. I •.^*, yi’jl! • ;>^ '’Mffls 
 
 “■ .. . ‘ ■ T v,5^io' ^ w, V 
 
 * . - .f% 4 4 
 
 - iftw?? ■ * . ■• . airAiiiT^lv;, 
 
 « ^ 
 
 s I 
 
 , ( 
 
 - ' / ' * 
 
 . . • ■■ / ’. 
 
 :*r-? I -i-] 
 
 
 i /'.-.i 
 
 • :^j. 
 
 yi ?.■•* 
 
 
 
72 , 
 
 tendencies in art, and defines still niore scrupulously 
 his view of the ultimate conditions of art. Kodin, as 
 one who was not merely a great artist, the greatest 
 artist perhaps, identified ¥/ith the newer theories, and 
 who viTas in addition a distingu.ished writer, was best 
 equipped to lead in the revolt from the artistic conven- 
 tions which weigned so neavily on his generation. In 
 L * Art Rodin repudiated the Academy and proclaimed the 
 aesthetic principles of the new school. Harrison resumes 
 the central doctrine which he proposes to criticise, thus; 
 
 "In the first chapter of L* Art Rodin expounds 
 the key of his system. He opens with true 
 and forcible protests against all kinds of 
 academic pose. He simply seizes a spontan- 
 eous movemient which he sees in his model. He 
 does not place him or dictate any set attitude 
 
 He goes on to say that he does not 
 
 reproduce the external surfei.ce of what he sees, 
 but the inner s-pirit of what he imagines be- 
 neath the surface, A cast will only give the 
 outside form. Rodin moulds the underlying 
 truth . 'I accentuate those lines which best 
 express tne spiritual state whicn ^ am inter - 
 •preting ." ^ 
 
 That, says Harrison, is an exact descrliition of the car- 
 icaturist . 
 
 The artist is confined, so long as he observes 
 the legitimate bounds of his art, to what the eye can see; 
 not the vulgar eye, it is true, but the trained eye. Hor 
 is his art a direct transcript from life, an attempt to 
 rival photographic truth. It is his aim, or should be, to 
 bring out the hignest significance of the expression, with - 
 in the natural limits of humian vision. Harrison finds an 
 
 1. Among My Books, p. 329. 
 
' l%‘ 
 
 'M 
 
 1*. 
 
 '*■ . " 
 
 ft..' 
 
 XT 
 
 . . * * ■ -v' .i r/' ■ ' ‘i ''^ i'k^BEwK . 1 
 
 .'d'-'' .. V ■ ' 
 
 'r V S iJk , *i -w vt iir^*i3t.- (I ' 
 
 h 
 
 F* 
 
 XA i-.i. ■ „. , 
 
 '~:v' : \-' 7 ,,f\' ' HmI 
 
 ' • '*> ■- •* ' ^yT ’, , 0;«jr 3|(Kvo^ 
 
 
 : 
 
 >’ *• • .1 ! a.v5 ^li C ,10 
 
 t \ 
 
 ' 1 
 
 •1V^ ^ 0;^ 3K^.-/. i 
 
 ^1 
 
 (*»«&► 'X f 
 
 y..f ,' y.li; 
 
 ■ i\if 
 
 9 
 
 V«5^ 
 
 , tr, . ' ■ ; ■ ',^ . %,. 
 
 . tivfl *fihi t^. , 'it ■ '■ .'i«*i!. 
 
 • ‘Vt' ' .uv’’ilii|t»i’X''' ia’iiA iifeiiiliibii 
 
 ^ . -/• » "/O' 4' V Ifc . • i,.,*. ^J^'ftiBBiVOA jSilli^JI.^^ 'f,:.i|ii 
 
 irr^ .,*, ,.» fcir: ot'dP- 
 
 --' . *■ * - . ^‘^'‘ ff’lil / ■ .1 -''.fi'i?'.. /. . .' 
 
 ■— ■■ 
 
 ••I i‘' •1*'' ''®'S ' ' '■*' ■ <’ ' 
 
 
 
 ''Ju** Hit's fi.^( i<J|' 
 
 I u‘0' «'• '• . * • ;^' ^.v C' M'&tm 
 
 . t - ftcr’ . << "V -'i.: yo^'5 M 
 
 ‘ . •■ . ' '■ 'A. « ' 'iiiK”' 
 
 :io ■ I, 'ts>4y.i 30^1 
 
 X *v 
 
 . y ^ i t rj T'f' JV " -""I ’ i j^ »g 
 
 u. .. vj&i .. '"■t ' t% ' V* 
 
 'I . 
 
apt Illustration of this point in the Monna Lisa of 
 Leonardo and Pater, 
 
 V3. 
 
 "ITo photograph of the living Monna Lisa would 
 have given us all that Leonardo saw in that 
 mystical and unf athoma,ble smile. But Leon- 
 ardo did not paint what no eye ever saw or 
 could have seen in the living Monna Lisa, in 
 order to express his. ovm views of the lady's 
 private character," ^ 
 
 The Justification for the portrayal of physi- 
 cally and moraJly decayed specimens of humanity, such 
 as bawds, criminals, or idiots; the representation of 
 every act, every conceivable situation, whether trivial, 
 umentionable , abnorma,!, or bestial, — all in a spirit 
 of coarse realism or broad satire, rests, of course, v/ith 
 the new aestheticism whose thesis is, that there is no- 
 thing visible which is not a fitting subject for artistic 
 treatmient. 
 
 "The most repulsive, unnatural, unirientionable 
 act or sight, when represented v^ith striking 
 truth, becomes, they say, a work of art, and 
 according to Rodin, beautiful by its artistic 
 power." 
 
 Pausing to remiark that this is "an absurd sophism", 
 Harrison continues 
 
 "Every hour of every day, in every street, or 
 house, or room, v\rith every man, woman, child, 
 or animal, in every hospital, prison, mortuary, 
 or battlefield, are infinite sights v;hich can- 
 not be shown in art." 2 
 
 Like Browning's Caliban, the miodern apostle of the 
 beautiful takes up nis position professionally 
 
 1. Ibid. p.330. 
 
 2. Amiong My Books, p. 335. 
 
O n, ^ 
 
 
 
 r— 
 
 fftUB ^ 
 
 A Vi 
 
 :. 4 ja jf'- ? v.vo-cir olf^ 
 
 P V / ririt;. 
 
 -■:. ";-i ’'■^^ vn- »>> ^ 
 
 >i : j. w >^^ ' ' i • ■ ^ tf ®. viij^^M • vtfffwd 
 
 i' *’ '■ ■ ; **■■» -.-*%nr ->■ -V^V ,« vrT^ 
 
 Iff"' f*> 
 
 
 n W-. * 
 
 ,’ A' 
 
 ' i; 
 
 <# 
 
 i • 
 
 r, ^ /' ,' , ; 
 
 'i . > -»r- ■»!- ’ t;-'>^oof‘I> ■Y-^wi,'ids;» btei 
 
 *' ? ■ '■■ •.:-^i<V' ' 
 
 . X* *1 ■ i A't.O'i ii t. •'f O • T". 
 
 "/ , G‘ -v>iv.'‘ ■'• • iiwi -• ^iN-'- ■' .■•I't 
 
 '■•«.» ' (« 3 <T :* 
 
 i 
 
 i; , , ■ ’. i:. 
 
 , tvj I" a : '■ ♦ f:- . ■ ^ i^l. 
 
 ■ ‘ ■ -*’ v-* ■ -*; ' ^.> ' *^ . ".'inM 
 
 1* 
 
 1 , V* %• 
 
 -••a .1 Si-^- ■ ."O- . .f uo -.^'A' --Odv* f^ij:‘».^Mi| 
 
 r 
 T 
 
 .^* 3 ^- 1 ^, 
 
 ? Vi 
 
 
 ^ k 1 - i d« !. - *■ • \i 'it *.*^- . ■ ;^'X' ' ^ :*?JE. ’1:^' ' ' 
 
 . . 4 
 
 4' 
 
 ■ <-'i' 
 
 ^ < 
 
 * • t 
 
 -1 ■ 
 
 ■ j f 
 
 * 
 
 
 ',V i^'Pi 
 
 Kii 
 
 J. ,. i„ft 'n«^4r-l -• I ■"' '*' ‘.'i 'V>3 
 
 i -t 4 }-^ *4 i ‘ffU* 
 
 . uii • - 'It "' 4 >-' •«■*«>»> •^‘ 1 1 »’ • 
 
 ■i'.l. 
 
 
 ’• T'j-t'.- .>-i: a 
 
 E 5 ‘ 
 
 
 'ft; 
 
 Vi.-J 
 
 r... ' ■■■;"-’■■ ^ '1^ 
 
 ■(i ' ’-. .'”-4 i'l' .lvA 
 
 V 4 fet’i*Jr 
 
 
 It' 
 
 ,n‘-. J.C- ■•t.;4|<^riv ,’r.'^o?i, h0 ,i%0 
 
 -*' '■■ V. *. ’., i «J ■', ■ ' __ ■, . ,yj^ 4 ' 
 
 
 
 
 WTj^ 
 
 m 
 
 
 ¥u\ 
 
74 
 
 "Flat on Ills belly in the pit's ranch mire, 
 
 With elbov/s wide, fists clenched to prop his chin,'^ 
 
 whence he may regard to test advantage the strange beauty 
 to be found in the hospital and the universally intel- 
 ligible trutns of the bordello. Whatever there is to be 
 said for the representation of the ugly and repulsive in 
 art, rests upon the assumption that the creative artist 
 atterapts to set forth the object in its real character 
 and significance. In much of the vi^ork of Rodin, and in 
 all of the work of his disciples, Harrison found neither 
 character nor significance. There was only the aching 
 void of the complete absence of any informing spirit 
 whatever. The "simple and true", "the old, eternal fact", 
 the "sense of universal relation", "that nigher illumin- 
 ation which teaches to convey a larger, sense by simpler 
 symbols", — all these phrases, culled from Emerson's 
 succinct essay on art^, express v/ith Doric simplicity the 
 imponderable, spiritual element in great creative art, 
 which is so lamentably absent in the work of the young 
 pleinalrists, atmospherists, impressionists, 
 
 Glearly the dominant spirit of our genera,tion is 
 one of change, unrest, ungoverned expansion. In petulant 
 irritation at the conventions of the nineteenth century, 
 the younger generation has supposed that all convention 
 is inimical to tneir art, and may be summarily disiilssed, 
 ignoriiig a large truth which Frederic Harrison has com- 
 pressed for them into very small space: "Convention is 
 the prosody of art." 
 
 1. To be found conveniently in Essays and Poems of Emerson , 
 S.P. Sherman, p. 261. I.Y. 1921, 
 
As free spirits, witii tiie technique of the lens 
 and the caricaturist, and the stiirm dating theory that the 
 proper subject of art is — everything, they range forth 
 to scour the fetid back alleys of life, to bring forth 
 from these cruelly neglected sources of inspiration what 
 constitutes the real, the vital, the abiding realities 
 of life. But they have failed to animate the v»fealth of 
 materia.l gathered so diligently with any spiritual mes- 
 sage, v/ith the glamour of any fleeting moment opportune- 
 ly seized, or symbolically rendered. Their exaggeration 
 merely sinks to morbidity, grotesquerie, banality, — 
 lastly, lubricity, the "Cult of the Foul." The artistic 
 school which has produced "The Old Strumpet", "Ugolino", 
 "The Maniac", "The Rape in the Stone Age", "L'Esclave 
 Blanche", "Le Repos du Module", aiid the "Turpe Senelis 
 Amor", seems purposed to offer on the altar of Humanity 
 the discovery that men are animals . 
 

 
 €fi V .;j* ti^f ti: , 
 
 id,4 j'5<J titi^J, ' : ‘j ‘-t'-* ■ ^ V '4-i 
 
 * ' ' - ' ', j"' ’ ,,i «’. '■. * 
 
 : ‘^'•/ .''. '3 \’>d ‘ < H-'- • '■ ■ V?yI- * '*? S J ^ a -iJr 
 
 f^.irv".a'i!*> ^ii. i. ,^r ■^.Oi <»,«•.'' ,, ■fin.'fi '. • .<'x.\).iy ■■uw .jt 
 
 ';4 ..»>v -tyi ,' , 
 
 K';ii -»>v *yl ^7 
 
 ■ . ' ■ -‘1. i;- . 
 
 ■’.4> » • * ’• v-iUV* •>)? A » • •*• ;V^' 
 
 48^ 'ii- • • ;o .■ . ,.y •; .. j . ’ f •^'* j^V. > >-] 
 
 jf'i ■ - * *'■ -'j ' ■''' 
 
 tlOT.MivitAX.: •> • . • '^,*v 'V.fi . ,x- .< .,,i»jU«a *1}X E^lyvj 
 
 i **•’». C.> . # f " '.- * *-t- ■ ! ”• “'■’ i I Wf ' I® 
 
 1 « 11.^54. -^:iV ■ ^. ■' ■■'^•■* ■‘^ 
 
 
 
 V^J 
 
 
 'f.'S 
 
 
 i A- . * !■ ■ J 
 
 :i „ ,, M, 
 
 ^ i.. 
 
 
 
 i; Jj'Vl \..*o' 
 
 *•■' ‘Y«' . 
 
76 
 
 IV 
 
 The Positivist as Historian 
 
 I. 
 
 There is an ancient and fajniliar classil'icatlon 
 of historians by v;hioh they may all, from Herodotus, Thu- 
 cydides, and Caesar, to Bury, Gardiner, Froude, and Free- 
 man, be deftly tabulated, and by which certain salient 
 characteristics may be conveniently associated together, 
 or sepai’ated. Like all rules of thumb, it makes no 
 a,llo;vance for individual variation or idiosyncrasy. By 
 it, historians are separated out according to their 
 affiliation with the literary tradition of historical 
 writing, or the scientific school, represented on either 
 hand classically by Herodotus aiid Thucydides; in modern 
 England by Froude and Freeman. This classification, if 
 broad qualifications are introduced, furnishes an approach 
 to Frederic Harrison as a historian. 
 
 Harrison’s view of nistory is definitely phil- 
 osophic, according to the positivist theory of Comte. He 
 writes of "the great conception of Comte that human af- 
 fairs, like physical facts, are ordered by law," — the 
 implication that Comte first formulated the conception, 
 being, we may note in passing, a high and entirely un- 
 deserved compliment i 
 
 The philosophic approach to history is not in- 
 compatible v;lth either of the great historical schools, 
 and indeed is not trustworthy as a basis for classifi- 
 cation. In general, nowever, the literary historian 
 
o ^ 
 
 •C^*^ '.H.jJvV.-^l ',v: »VL-5 ^|..i ;; 
 
 ,o!/ 
 
 ‘4f>*' ■ '*^1 ' ' iTSfflRlJ ^ 
 
 A. 
 
 « ^ i ♦■ * , « - ' ' 
 
 -1 ■•.•'.,fj . ’ ' ■'•«*. r3 , ■>,,., '<0 
 
 >.v 1-j.t '.^''i*U SJfi -’^^iJ. 
 
 . 1 * i. v>a 
 
 H'iit 
 
 't0U,4» 
 
 %r ■ 4^'tp;.3f^4|16[ 
 
 ' ^ \".a fr- ■ 
 
 .^’*•'^0 ■» r-Ux*'..? 
 
 
 U 
 
 r 
 
 . ^ ' 
 
 i*''^” '■■ 
 
 '■ I V ■“ '* ' - ■ ' >v ,.^ 
 
 .' X..' V» 
 
 mv- 
 
 
 C>*. V'-’”i .». . ^tr..-, - . 
 
 i’ r\^ 
 
 v:. t 
 
 
 
 Rf 
 
 '•,. r„ '^' 
 
 %u 4 ' I ' -^ ' t.i 
 
 „> •■ ,..' '3 ■ V ' .n' 
 
 fel* ’ ''■'''L'^lMmyi ■ '■■' 4 ' ■ 
 
 i|w^ 'S-. 
 
 !$i£alx4 *£‘ 
 
 
 i 'fe - r ' wft' . 4 -(..-< 
 
 
 
??. 
 
 viewB the whole of history as a drejna; the scientific 
 historian, being fully engrossed v/ith his snail period, 
 doesn't bother to view the whole of history at all. We 
 nay v/ell apply Harrison's favorite word, synthetic, to his 
 philosophy of history. 
 
 "History means the whole series of the laws 
 and phenomena traceable in the development 
 of the human race, including the prehistoric, 
 the uncivilized, and the oceanic v/orld, and 
 including the history of science, of philoso- 
 phy, of religion, of Industry, of manners, of 
 economy, of mechanics, of art: in short, the 
 history of society much more than the history 
 of war or politics." 
 
 How the tasic of the historian, as Harrison under- 
 stood it, was "to present a broad and glowing picture of a 
 past age in its true proportions. Meither artistic colour 
 now microscopic accuracy suffice to do triis." Possibly 
 v;ith the defects typified by J.A. Proude or Macaulay in 
 mind, Harrison wrote "Brilliant and ingenious writing has 
 been the bane of history; it has degra-ded its purpose, and 
 perverted many of its uses." Again, "In search of an ef- 
 fective subject for a telling picture, men have v/andered 
 into strong and dismal haunts." 
 
 instead of "a steady flame of enthusiasm for all 
 great spirits", the literary historian usually Introduces 
 into his work a fatal purpose , under whose domination he 
 freiiuently tells a splendid narrative with moving passion, 
 but becomes an eloq.uent advocate, whose special pleading 
 
 1. The Philosophy of Common Sense, p. 68. 
 

 
 
 
 
 '?^%T 
 
 T «iW \ mm, 
 
 u.iJ,,V-C ^4 ^ ‘ 2 i-’ 
 
 T, • • '"'■ ' ■ ■ ■ 
 
 !&' ’e* - V ' ,‘‘ ' ■?- > ■ •■'■ ■, \-<v *•' f. ''<■■. 
 
 JS‘ d¥ ?;. tfe' «*.* t.nc ^U* ■if<f'* • ' v» .<»rv ., a 
 
 *■' ‘ • ■ V ' . ■ ' - ’ ' ^'/ ■Sf'ii'® •'.''■viaaiv-' 
 
 ..-'f.-r*'/ 
 
 ‘''j 
 
 'i 4 «t,., ^ vT. • ^’ 1 / 
 
 > . “.•Sf *: ’ *Vi- t* J| ,' ^ 
 
 i. I . . t ».■ ,-.*n»f -‘V’^-^ -.w »?vn ft: 
 
 y*' *.- 5 ..i^ , -i;{-> Cvc' 
 
 4 r ,fl •' •*> • (.‘••' • ,.no m/jt'd* ' 
 
 L. _j.’ . -li . . r. ■'kwL ■ .i. 3 
 
 “Vi*» 
 
 .--.V r- ‘ ’ <ytlQ 
 
 ' 4 *.; ■* '^riTjK>-v ,V ‘tin V 
 
 * ^ . . . .r. sr 
 
 rv ' L'% ^ 
 
 
 
 ^ - I i 
 
 P'i :d i : !-• ■ •• ^ ya " 6 ^lr, .vop^*^;> 
 
 7 rtUttnr-M- -'i* tii- ^ 
 
 ■ -'“ ■ /5 V vi .• ” ' ^ \ J ‘ f>, 
 
 V'T , 
 
 ,9 r: V'* 
 
 'J 1 • 
 
 . '’ 4 » -1 ftu* 
 
 if i 
 
 "?.' .'ilk ’* II-' tiO!l 3 / 4 '.» 
 
 ' - ■'. • ' ■ ^ ''vy * : .vo^ 
 
 ■ />^'. ’•<f'y*.'v'*:n':-: VSr’**'- ■;; ■ • 'M|n^^' 
 
 ; Li*,/' ■ - ns .tjl > ': ■ xt 
 
 S - "/vv. > C '■■ i ..\ ' '« ; 4 i, ', 
 
 . ■■ .... . ,..r:v.i- . _ . ';m. /:>: 
 
 . 
 
 ■ 'iV ''^.A,/K■,^ ,w- Ut^ifcXi 
 
 I- >'■ w * *. .„*• C'Y’ y_ '- V ’’■ . ^ 
 
 f,u Iv «•'•'•'. .s'""'' 
 
 '"v. ; ;;,^;i^^',eA ;• <’.. >'■ •:,<® 1 v«w.. 
 
 |fi yf» 4 sst Tk! 4 1 ; v< ■><‘>f>?< 1 lis® 
 
 <•„ H:'; ' /■ ' A » . A'i . .. y '.^.;£i'.'X'J-’ .'^iiL.-.i,. ...i 
 
 ,■ ■,-i..U •»$«'{“ .i<iaX:/£?AWr*^ 
 
 I-' r ■' .V' 'V ^■" v ',?8(fci»*v 
 
 5 ^ * i; f.’ ^ ^ 1 / 1 / **•'». A W fc ' f ■■■ ' ^ ‘:Jil .•mMBMj 
 
 
 m-.i 
 
 
 KMfWHS^y ■*-' 4 i^' •' * '■ 
 
 ^ v 4 s ^ ‘.4 
 
 
 a* 
 
 P-? — 
 
 
78 . 
 
 represents certainly a magnil'icent efi'ort, and possibly 
 the truth. This type oi‘ nistorian wins the popular ac- 
 claim by the pageant he presents. His service may be 
 useful in correcting occasional errors in historical 
 interpretation, but his influence on the v/hole is vitiating 
 to the public taste. His syriipathies are intense, but iim- 
 ited in range] nis grasp of history dramatic, but not 
 philosophic . 
 
 Harrison lived his youth in a day when a 
 supremely great literary historian, Macaulay, flourished. 
 
 As early as 185b, Hovi^ever, v/hen he vw.s twenty -four years 
 old, Harrison had already outgrov/n the spell of Macaulay, 
 v/hich had so obviously been laid upon his schoolboy comp- 
 ositions. In the year in which Macaulay published the 
 third and fourth volumes of his "History or England", 
 Harrison wrote 
 
 "Great heroes, great liars, great harlots, 
 great footmen, and giant strawberries have 
 for him the same interest; they all parade 
 before us in that stilted antithesis. He 
 loves to find some petty incident which as he 
 thinks alone moved great events; he delights 
 in picking out some weak point in a great mail, 
 and tnen he mouths over it with tne same relish 
 that he assumes for his virtues. He is so in- 
 aifferent to a rational view of human nature 
 that he takes a vulgar pleasure in assuring 
 you tnat one of his dancing figures was com- 
 pounded in eq_ual parts of Edward, the Black 
 Prince and Titus Oates." 
 
 The chief merit which Harrison could discern 
 in the literary historian lay in his ability to reanimate 
 
 1. Autobiographic Memoirs. 1 - p.lu6. 
 
ffS at-" .« . t ■'- ,%'W ’..:■ -|r^ 
 
 iJjt-ytCI. ♦ : ; ?' 
 1 .» ,. -N.,- 
 
 Wv* I V* . .. 
 
 ... -* 
 •Ov. **^'’V i’- 
 
 \ ■•' . ’. r 
 
 > ' Jl* • * '^,- 
 
 *i -5 
 
 •f>l*, v>t>' 
 
 
 1^ vjmiU 
 
 [m 
 
 u ■ ,aoi: 
 
 
 ■ ;i' # 1 * 
 
 I- ^ 
 
 
 'V< 
 
 i i..*i«’'l|; .^f ,l 
 
 , v ; ’ A;*f»#W lU- 
 
 yt', *'■ ' ?i'J0| 
 
 '';.V-. '.W; J." ■ '■■ 
 
 r44"fv: 
 
 &m- . . 
 
 . 'i *’ ^ x\i ■' 
 
 ’ ' » , ,7 • ‘7 
 
 « t 
 
 ; N 
 
 
 t ■■ 
 
 tf/'iat- :■ «‘.'»'&»y 
 
 
 *v 
 
 » ' 
 
 H/. 
 
 •‘^,vvJ‘ • ^ *7 r.'-'i?*^ 
 
 * i.r f 
 
 S;AS 
 
 
 -j/i *v.' ,v.«av^ 
 
 ': .. **t>iut. . .-A -■ afterM-H.',; w 
 
 r^-t 
 
 < * 
 
 f,,V ,j kii t' 
 
 '^y,.'o'W V . " ' 'il ' " ■ ■ 
 
 -isnij :»^'i ■ V ; 
 
79 
 
 the lire and movement or past ages, and perhaps In his 
 insistence upon literary torra to a generation devoted 
 to research, grossly neglecting historical writing as 
 a species ol‘ artistic prose composition. 
 
 Despite his admiration or the virtues or the 
 literary historian, Harrison saw too inany i'aults in him 
 rar too clearly to embrace Tully the traditions of his 
 school. ]frcim the scientific historian he Yiras divided 
 however, no less, by his sjTTipathy, and his breadth of 
 philosophic outlook. Such a spirit as his suffered some 
 crtimping and narrowing when confined within the limits 
 which characterize its scholarship, as Harrison saw it; 
 strict and undiscriminating adherence to original auth- 
 orities, intense specialization, within narrov/ limits. 
 
 As for the usefulness of facts as such, — "Pacts are 
 infinite, and it is not the millionth part of them that 
 is worth kno'wing." Then comes one of those energetic 
 outbursts viThich mark less the maruier or the style than 
 the quality of the man himself. "What some people call 
 the pure love of truth often means only a pure love of 
 intellectual fussiness." The verve of this remiark is 
 typical of Harrison in his critical mood; its vigour an 
 invaluable adjunct to one whose chief business it was 
 for the span of two generations to address adri'ioniti ons to 
 his contemporaries. 
 
 This pure love of truth or of intellectual fuss- 
 iness sends the scientific historian plunging dovrn into 
 
 I 
 
^ I I ' 'i« 
 
 '■' 1 ^ ■'. ? 
 
 
 r’STJs . •« i r»n-v, 
 
 r t"«' •■’>'’/■ • • 
 
 > </. i. -. ■ ^ ^ 
 
 ‘ V'. W 
 
 »• f I i». ' 
 
 
 _ , _ _<j[H 
 
 •V^Hf ■' ' 
 
 M 
 
 
 • • A ♦ ■ #c ' .'. ,fr'^ jil .1 i f} .*;^ ^ ^ 
 
 " ■ , ‘ ■ ■; — '■ . ■■ >. ''i' 
 
 
 
 4 * '< 
 
 
 f^' 
 
 
 ;;V-^£- '•feV'ltyiifciir v-S*, , . ^.iw,|E'^>«ju*.i.»-^ 
 
 te.'*- ' •:* ■'■ T. . . •M 
 
 ,- i V o ». ■ I 
 
 
 ■¥4ivf 
 
 
 r-il • 1 , * 1 r ’* 
 
 
 jj|, • . J. 'ii.ik -Tfl^r ie 
 
 b'. !\ .'•#'! . ^ r . ■■ ' .^j— 
 
 
 ^ "lOi 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rr;^»',' 
 
 
 «<uiPP' 
 
 I 
 
 *i 1 
 
 „>v- - 1 * 40 'I ; ^ lb' »-■ 4 • •^^ > :> <^1 
 
 k; ■ ; . '^ 'J‘ r "*C* 
 
 f-U 
 
 a - «- ¥ ': l r i> ..i*i *». ’i™ ! 
 
 
 ^ V 
 
 
 .T- V-: 7 
 
 „ . •;. t-5«»< 
 
 U. ^ T^ . ■■ ■.- ^:fW . 
 
 ■m 
 
 
 
 
 
 
80 
 
 "the great graveyard of the past", says Harrison, with- 
 out plan, purpose, or "breadth of view, to exhume the 
 dessieated remains of dead ages, re-enhalming them with 
 the labour of a life-time, into an infinite nuiriher of 
 tomes full of accurate, worthless knov/ledge. 
 
 "Lives are spent in raking up old letters to 
 sho'w why or some parasite like Sir. T. 
 Overhury was murdered, or to unravel some 
 plot about a maid of honour, or a diamond 
 necklace, or some cons^^iracy to turn out a , 
 minister or to detect some court impostor . " 
 
 When we revievi; the pitfalls of narrov/ness ard. 
 perversion of fact which oeset the literary histori&m, 
 and the intellectual fussiness which obscures any broad 
 view of his subject for the scientific historian, as 
 Harrisoii exposes them, it is clear that he is closely 
 affiliated with neither. He proceeds independently to a 
 view of history as a branch of social philosophy — the 
 chief recourse of the inquirer in all political, soda]., 
 all human questions whatever; as showing the tendencies 
 
 0. f our society and civilization, as being guide and lamp 
 for consistent, rational action. 
 
 II . 
 
 At the sarae time he voiced his youthful indig- 
 nation ’With Macaulay who, he wrote "probes the heart and 
 motives of men ... from the love of scandal, not from a 
 sense of sympathy", Harrison gave an elaborate, compre- 
 hensive statemeiit of wvhat the historian should try to 
 accomplish; 
 
 1. The Meanin>^ of History, u. 9. 
 

 4 ‘ . ,r^*' ' '^r ■; 4 , 
 
 *- ' ’ , • W/ '<91 
 
 ^ ' V * . ‘if ' <l ‘ *• 
 
 
 -T*T(^-UU.. ,'^iij;-.|? 44><»w « » ' iVi >T 
 
 &'•■.■''•' ‘■f;?-'-^ “ -"^'4 .•_-v-V;'*'''.**‘‘.v«-^ ■■■' 
 
 O' ’ t' ■‘•f/'H » *iAV.^, 
 
 Si .V ', ' ‘ '‘■•f'j ' «: 
 
 ■ '; *. - ■* ■ ■•» 
 
 
 ,r 
 
 T;h' 
 
 
 ' ijFW « ■ • v« y t ‘ ^ 
 
 , , . . - rr.tl*ii r- < ' X 4 ft\ 
 
 > *. • 
 
 i^m 
 
 L> ■ 
 
 ,»* 
 
 <S I, 
 
 , - >* vrt ' - 
 
 yTi * . .'■^'SIE -'.H 
 
 ^ ^ ' V''i ■ * * ■ i -■» ,^' - O’ 
 
 V ’ 1 , 
 
 
 •; 
 
 r .'.*,■ 
 
 'i 
 
 H'^ 
 
 ^?a;i -^ft: 
 
 * j yj'*f, :^>«i<- ;t|' ’ ‘ •• ^Hvt \(\ " ‘ * 
 
 .. - ,X ^'":;.fVl ,<i ' ‘ 
 
 ^...,tl , , r^-^Ai , Vi:, .^i. , ,,., 'l*'<‘ ~>i^‘-' ^■:---V^}i& 
 
 .... ^ 
 
 iWi \‘ 
 
 
 
 'V 
 
 ■ • 0 I ‘ ir>x- kfeA : i -al'I ■ ' m\ 
 
 . 'V.v^y 
 
 s { . 
 
 ■ ' ,-‘*' r\ 
 
 hu'Lh 
 
 Am i v,„^.. 
 
 < - \ A '' ■ 
 
 ■ IK * <» < 
 
 
 ! V 
 
 
 .1,1111 
 
 ! . ■ . 
 
 
 <kJ 
 
 
 
 
 . ',Ai; 7 V‘>,i •;■({ • »«,(ff"^ 
 
 ■*l ■ «, 1 ■ ' ^ 
 
 •-USS^” ^ ■' 
 
 ,T i< 
 
 • ' 4 
 
 
 i! 
 
 ^ • 
 
 ita'i'i 
 
 
 Sfrfli 
 
 V%/^«UIAIII ,.i . ,v ,.,'A^ ._, ? fi, . K4^£|i^i0R,V' ,' 7,WWk . JtKPSi 
 
 trS VA ’‘J t i L‘ i'>:V' A > u%^& “ X , ^ V.tt » 'v.... ‘... '-.Av 
 
 
 
 
81 
 
 "The first duty of a historian is to bring up 
 before us the great acts and feelings v/hich 
 
 spring most deeply from the national life 
 
 what led to them and what 'they lead up to; 
 the second duty is to reanimate the spirits 
 who clung most closely for good or bad round 
 the central movement or its opposing forces — 
 yet always so as to dwell upon their greatness 
 or their meanness with serious care, as of men 
 vfnose good *ws need now^and 'whose evil is still 
 resting darkly on us." 
 
 This touches closely upon Harrison’s theory of history. 
 
 By reanimating the spirits of past generations, identi- 
 fied with the great conflicting forces of the time, the 
 historian brings to his own generation a profound sense 
 of the continuity of time and of human experience; of the 
 dignity and aspiration of marikind; most importantly of 
 the lesson which the Past holds for the Present and the 
 future. In the positive philosophy, history is more than 
 a story, a pageaiit, or a drama. It takes on all the 
 moral attributes of a Scripture lesson. It is indeed 
 the Human Bible, v/ith marked correspondences to the 
 Holy Writ. It has its genesis, according to the doc- 
 trine of evolution, ius saints and prophets, its im- 
 mortality, the acts of its own apostles recorded in its 
 pages — all designed, as the Bible, to guide, instruct, 
 inspire, and elevate posterity. 
 
 In his historical writings Harrison has demon- 
 strated the same q.ualities of mind which distinguish his 
 literary criticism; generous sympathy ivith widely dif- 
 ferent types of culture aiid character, a judicial sanity 
 in weighing achievement, or separating the gold from the 
 
 1. Autobiographic Memoirs. I - p. 167. Printed in italics. 
 

 Vfl 
 
82 
 
 dross, and a peculiar, cliaracteristic faculty for the 
 keen appreciation of the value to our culture of a new 
 view of men or movements formerly grasped Imperfectly, 
 or the elaboration of soriie phase of history but faintly 
 glimpsed. 
 
 The one single "period" to v/hich Harrison devoted 
 himself more than any other, that of the Byzantiiie Um- 
 pire, illustrated his characteristic point of view in 
 these matters. In the Rede Lecture, which he delivered 
 at Cambridge in 1900, Harrison cited the Eastern Empire 
 as striking witness to the essential unity of history. 
 
 "There is no reason to doubt tnat Byzantium has 
 been a historic city for some 2560 years; during 
 tne whole of tnat period, v/ith no real creak 
 in her life, it nas been the scene of events 
 recorded ill the annals of mankind; it has been 
 fought for and held by men famous ih world 
 history, it has played a substantive part in 
 the drama of civilization. Son singular a' 
 seg,uence of historic interest can ha,rdly be 
 claimed for ahyj_city in Europe, except for 
 Rome herself," 
 
 Correcting the unders tandlng of the general 
 public, and joining battle v/ith prejudice, bigotry, and 
 rhetoric, have furnished Harrison with a life long oc- 
 cupation. Tne inadequately recognized history of the 
 Roman Empire on the Bosphorus formed a great lacuna in 
 our historical literature which Harrison laboured eirdently 
 and tirelessly to fill. By his Rede Lecture, numerous 
 articles and reviews, a tragedy improvised upon Byzantine 
 
 1, The Meaning of History, p. 309-10. 
 
i..,: 
 
 ; «’Aw -i-U SivvViVOi ',|j> i, , f. .':<Z^^‘ 
 
 ^ ^-vi -.u V, 
 
 ■ ■ F ■■* t , ' ^ Jr _ 
 
 'J'vf.:.' ’I ^ vXi J .... .vi,' ‘ 
 
 ■ j .•]: ■Xi 
 
 P'- - 5 ,^u 
 
 ' ( 
 
 »&.r 
 
 
 ■ *f^'rn ‘ / nv ' '■»♦ ■'/v'? " Ja '.^ 7 %Wt ' 
 
 'UVif -•'■ i^'•-J.^Ti ^ j Jkcjufi' (fiC 
 
 
 ,! * ^ ^■ 
 
 0 
 
 j » *.r -ir 4 ^. 
 
 ■ 1 .- J 
 
 i.,j..'i i .•*<>'.•“■ » , 
 
 1 * 1 , . w. * i, ,fll.. .*i 
 
 - . / *♦ ' ^ -i.ri. ^,4 ' r-x^*j£: 
 
 fc-f=*v‘W#*- ■■ tf-y rti fcHt'-. Ill >9«if 
 
 B*.. .t«si*'< •Vi^«J'. • 'u’.'CJ'n. .■•■;: jrae's i.f 
 
 ■ ::ry'-'^' 
 
 if ’ A*^* 
 
 ■ \v,. /■-'.. 4 jlt' i'-rai' **'■.■'■' f ' .,,;”c^.'<^'''< 
 
 ’.; pir^ -!<iia 
 
 ^ ■' ki < .:,, k 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 , - •, . . .■ •... — ^ ■ 
 
 rt. I \k: — 3 ‘;.ife/..:;’ , .’ 
 
 kSiS^'-*'' 
 
 4 J. 
 
83 
 
 history, called "hieephorus — A Tragedy oi' i^ew Rome", 
 and "Theophano — a Romantic Monograph", he haa devoted 
 himseir to the test of his scholarly and literary 
 ability to "me reclamation oi‘ the low-lying Icinds of 
 the Byzantine period". 
 
 "Authentic facts in deep colour" was John 
 Morley's succinct summarization of "Theophano".'^ In 
 this booh Harrison attempted to reconstruct a period in 
 the ni story of tne Eastern Empire under the guise of 
 romance, dealing particularly with the relation of tnat 
 portion of Christendom to the advancing sword of Mahomet. 
 
 Unlike the novels of Scott, Kingsley's "Hypatia", 
 and Bulwer's "Rienzi", in "Tfieophano" romance, not 
 history, is made of secondary importance. Harrison's 
 purpose was not to adorn his romance with the verity of 
 historical fact, but to dye his history in the imperial 
 purple of romance. The story falls in the reign of 
 Hicephoras Phoeas, whose moral catastrophe is recounted 
 in tne book. He succeeds to the throne of Romanus, son 
 of Constantine, and to his wife, Theophano, one of 
 those fascinating, beautiful, bad women who figure so 
 largely in the pages of historical romance and romantic 
 history. She transfers her affections to another soldier, 
 Tzimlskes, wnose nardy virtues charm, for the moment, ner 
 luxurious mind. Hicephorus is murdered. Tzimiskes as- 
 cends the throne, and banishes Tneophano to a solitary 
 Islfind, in order to obtain the recognition of txie Patriarch 
 
 1. The other Dook, "Hicephorus" was not to be had in the 
 University of Illinois library. 
 
r 
 
 
 ^>;;v 
 
 FT ".' I.'v ■’ 1 
 
 'i ' 
 
 
 “E 
 
 CO' .’* . 
 
 '.' ^1 ^ *'' J i'"* r Jffij '**' 
 
 "'' '' ** ’■ --i' - (jLi\ 
 
 ' ‘"-r.' .. ■ '■ - 
 
 ■ \fi.n 
 
 • A tt<,L’\l' 
 
 *■. I ,.- ■' 
 
 y vs 
 
 n;<‘' 44 .. ^ . 
 
 m 
 
 'it' i I r ^ 1 
 
 ■•■, l ■ ■ . • 
 
 • -••'f - - 
 
 * * 3 T il? / * » • * • 
 
 ■ 4 v ft/*- ’ 
 
 *' ' ' ‘ ^ ^ ■•■ *•’ v'' • 
 
 I ^ 
 
 ||ji^>' .TO -Vri;r**. r*,v< 
 
 ■'®..',,l ^ I'ni 
 
 
 H< 'il C < 
 
 ■ . ' V-! "‘ 
 
 i.'i M.. 
 
 
 -min- '•■W|' .:t. ;i '#■./, 4 :nA(» 
 
 
 v-naS 
 
 '♦'•jitZ*/ r, 
 
 a 
 
 t- V I 
 
 
 
 » tt> 
 
 I I 
 
 T .,',1 Vv-« 
 
 , '‘i^ 
 
 W 'J « • V- ‘'i(>i^i k' ■ V>C|l>t: ^ 
 
 ' ^ • ' Vi ■ •' 
 
 
 fk 
 
 ,v 
 
 
 
 '9:. 
 
 
 ( > 
 
 \^'VI 
 
 i- 
 
 • •'- "jj/ ••I. 
 
 /. \,- 'i' 
 
 ■ifsth kOJ.. '• ■. ■ ^ ' .^!jN| f’ 
 
 L*; if 
 
 f , • ^itJ . 
 
 > ■ ' ' 1 * ji,t ,-. k 
 
 ■'* ">'y, V 
 
 «'.V »«•; I * ..-t.;' 
 
 , '*a* v*'>2 
 
 ‘. • . / I •- ”' Afi-’i J5!.f A ' >":. ’; ^ *p> * • ‘ i' i 'O' 
 
 A ' AO' IS,/ " ijL;i 
 
 * \ M..--. Vv^i^j r-iSjj 
 
 mT 
 
 ,*' :■; A.fy-v 
 
 i., , 
 
 1 1 , ,^.Vit.-| ‘/'': .»n' 
 
 .V 'i 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
84 
 
 Thus ends Theophano's life story by a blighting stroke 
 of dramatic irony. 
 
 It is a crowded canvass, Harrison spreads, con- 
 taining many episodes, lively axid picturesque descriptions 
 of the great medieval cities, Byzantium, Rome, Cordova 
 under the Abassids, painted with the insight of the ex- 
 perienced historian. The qualixy of the action is melo- 
 dremiatic, the style not always free ifom excess, but 
 described by John Morley as "direct, pov/erful, plain, with 
 none of our latter day nonsense of mincing and posturing." 
 In its larger aspects the book presents romantically, 
 but soundly, the political and social force of tenth 
 century Eastern monasticism, aiid the clash of Eastern 
 and Western civilization, as the crest of the advancing 
 'wave of Mohammedanism beat upoii the Bosphorus. 
 
 Harrison wrote three short biographies, excellent 
 manuals for the student and general reader, in which he 
 speeiks v/ith an authoritative yet virell-modulated voice on 
 Cromwell, Chatham, axid V/illiam the Silent. Certain 
 attributes are emphasized in more than a casual manner. 
 They bind the trio of great n&ines, eo far apart in the 
 sphere of their action, into something like a unity of 
 spirit, and give some notion of what the positivist his- 
 torian admires in his heroes. 
 
 it is a fundtunental trait of the positivist 
 mind, as of tne positivist px.ilosophy, to be eminently 
 concerned with practical results, v/ith the immediate end, 
 leaving to' tne metaphysiciaxis theologians and profession- 
 

 /'V ;' r ’"I! 
 
 .nva‘'^^!T Y ’-'^/ amiiTiniEU. • 
 
 t »< * .. 
 
 
 
 Ar |(C * 1, -i4i ri- ', <f 
 
 f ' 
 
 ■ V !.'■ ^^ilrf^s •?>. ,. 
 
 ?' 
 
 W 'v^ V , " i ' ■ .i'- /*"!:■ '■ 
 
 '_’i3V' ^ ' -■’“Si'' '' ■■ t..i._ V-' ri^ ' Tfci* 
 
 . ■ ', "S' 
 
 ■ .' '• Wi -lu /y* 
 
 1 4> / 
 
 •^'<' ‘ ^ 
 
 . V- . » 
 
 ' , m,X -,*y. i^. -t^ 'e ■, Mm 
 
 _■" / ' - ^flSi :...'■ <' ■■ ' 'A . 
 
 MJ 
 
 ^‘• •- .j. V* i4* 
 
 ■V.‘/f 
 
 . , ... '■ r "' ■■' ■ 
 
 n . ' ■" • 
 
 ^M‘ '• ii•'^i^®:.' uT?r*n|^;,i' •)ra.: 
 
 m: 
 
 } ’ 
 
 7ii^ 
 
 I .' .‘r* .v,./f . .. : ■•’*•* ■i*TJN*iS47 
 
 ■< ■ ‘^'1 ■■■ ■IW' 
 
 . *'■ .•;>» • • • i •.t^4>4Co/» ,inmK va'-TAh- 
 
 *^V. j: V;,-. ■'■ ': *C ^ ■^'^• 
 
 l.r ■■ .\,v,, ,,.. H,'k .noii-s^.’i w 
 
 ' ■ • f ■ >'!' '<-ju|| 
 
 ifjv:.-,. gro^Kjf .• 
 
 * ' . j* • 1 ' .\ jyBiX-; '. '. » n ) .' • Afl I 
 
 E ij ■ - .f 4rT^I«ii“a' ■.' 1 tumJ 
 
 |I<JI .' *- ' 
 
 ;!'.<■ 
 
 
 
 
 ’...Ouv^ ' ^ v-i. 
 
 ; •• *'? ‘ : • • A ''-<4; 7V,v^ • I 
 
 I ' *• '■ ',..!i' ■'’ ,,y'\ ' ' f4*'7‘‘ '"i 
 
 ’j- ’ ''’,^i K' ' ,■ ■■i'i'.^, 
 
 I 4.'.. ,-v’ , .V ,4>f .' : -. ’« ‘ •># . -. . ■ ■•• ■' \ V 
 
 •-'v'' •{» I'V iiiU'v ^r; tf.JL:''(: : J '4* * 
 
 M I ■i*./' 1 . ^ \ h^’VL- 1 ^ >a^rM$ JCrO r. . ft ' .M 
 
 
 '>.■41 
 
 yi 
 
 
 
 
85 
 
 al idealists, whatever tlieir tag, to carry on tiieir 
 brisk trade in abstractions. The great ciuality, then, 
 which Harrison saw as uniting Gromv/ell, Chatham, a^id 
 William, which made them so effective in action, was 
 their onDortiinism . It is the keeping the eye on the 
 object, "the sublime common sense" of Cromwell, the 
 active vital principle of faith in Chatham, the "v/ari- 
 ness and patience" and prudence of William, which Harrison 
 celebrates, ^fhen he speaks of opportunism he means some- 
 thing different and higher than what is connoted by the 
 word in common usage. He means courage, prudence, tact, 
 vigor, diplomacy, the willingness to compromise when 
 coTiipromise promises to achieve eventual success. I 
 understand him to mean by opportunism all the practical 
 virtues, exercised, like Matthev/ Arnold’s dogruatism, on 
 the rifjrnt side. 
 
 Harrison’s attitude toward Cromwell lies some- 
 where between the disparagement o^‘ the traditional view, 
 and that of Carlyle and Theodore Roosevelt. Harrison 
 admires him less as a "strong man", sufficient unto 
 himself, and a law unto himself, than as the representa- 
 tive, in the long triangular duel between the king, Par- 
 liament, and the army, of liberty of conscience, Har- 
 rison’s antagonism tov;ard all sectarianism flares out 
 in his arraignraent of Puritanism. The "morbid fanaticism" 
 of the Ironsides he laid to the hot Hebraism vfnich they 
 imbibed from their Old Testaments. The cruelty of the 
 

 I : ■ ’rv 
 
 f '►' ■'^^*^*''*"^' '■'■‘t-f** = i'lL **iu.*t^ , 
 
 C-r* ,Uj^*,-'i'«iCr . ; > *> ftoare^. -k_ ini.^i kji . .>> i ^ .'. '. . . .ii 
 
 ■ T‘- ' ; 'Vi 
 
 1. c ':-x.' 
 
 
 X 
 
 •4i..‘ .AVJ ?} ..‘ 
 
 j r •, »'tl?'**li- '><r 
 
 
 ; 'o0ix 
 
 . *-*;‘^ ’ •' ^ 'i^'^ **’^ % J| 
 
 k'^; ■ , ><»{*! i‘*t'j ' «i(»ew''': 
 
 ‘i,M,-i iv. i ttv< , .' 
 
 • • •■■ ' ' •■'■' :r->.%^. >ii^ '^V^k’ ■ '^J^l 
 
 , ■ . >*J5 »?X;r-v. . Vt' ; ^^/OSSfc-V 'K‘ 
 
 ■ i- •■ * ' . ■ 0.5, v>" Ajyjtr;^’ ; W..|v: 
 
 
 ,:A.^i :■ .«4 ■ /.. , ij. .; ‘Xl’ ' ’»1 ' ItH ■ ' /H. O' T' 
 
 ' -. ' ' ■ '^ ,\':'v' "iT^''* ; 
 
 t«»x - ^1 ■ ' i 
 
 fv , . . ■ /f , W ' :-i ,•'• i. . „. , 
 
 
 
 I ■■■ ; ' > 'i ’V'' 
 
 Wi'fj ft>; If 
 
 .-*j i'gi ■ j -^ifu: V', ^;i^>ijt,j^:;ji. 
 
 ' ‘ ■' '“ ' ' ..■V. 
 
 ••i-!' ■; : \. \.y : “ 
 
 v.- A; .f . .2 :•■• • ■•• H f * r*»lf-’ •. *1 i.^ 
 
 ' • " 'ivi^' „ <Vtv«;X ••^'•*' •:•■ ' ■.” 
 
 "'- ’ . : . (JX. '- i.'v* '■ ." V vC.-' -i 
 
 ^vr'icn i:: ..If iftj; |gf»: 
 
 '• ^ - - ’ r* <i:ivi 
 
86 
 
 English Ccinipaign in Ireland, Harrison attributes less 
 to Cromwell than to the Puritan mind. "It is one oi* the 
 oL^uming charges which the Puritan theology has yet to 
 answer at the bar" — not, it will be noticed, the 
 Bar of Judgement, but — "of humanity.""^ 
 
 Of the movement which culminated in the Common- 
 wealth, Harrison wr ot e 
 
 "Its dominant spirit, Puritanism, v/as fatally 
 impracticable for constructive work a s a pol- 
 itical and social scheme. This the sublime 
 common sense of Oliver forced upon him, step 
 by step overpo'wering the intense devoutness 
 of his faith. And ever larger as grew the 
 statesman, less and less was Oliver the rigid 
 Puritan, thaaliteral Bible zealot."'^ 
 
 It was premature, inadequately prepared for, supported 
 solely by the genius of one great statesman. Harrison's 
 portrait of Cromwell as he reveals himself to us to- 
 day throuf^h the medium of his extant speeches, is char- 
 acteristic of his illuminative prose style at its best. 
 
 "V/e hear the very beat of a great, generous heart; 
 we see the flash of £i.n heroic temper, full of 
 trust, of sublime desires, of unshaken courage. 
 The religious hopes are not ours; the cast of 
 mind is one which only by an effort we can pic- 
 ture to ourselves; the mixture of practical ’ 
 business with the promises and manifestations 
 of God to the saints is to us so strange as to 
 sound hardly sane. Yet such is the greatest 
 attempt ever made in history to found a civil 
 society on the literal words of Scripture."'^ 
 
 1. Oliver Cromwell. London.1900. p.l40. 
 
 2. Ibid. p. 810. 
 
 3. Ibid. p. 189. 
 

 
 
 1 
 
 
 I7T«< 
 
 
 r?f 
 
 
 'i ■»«■ -. C ■ 
 
 
 ' ■'» >, ' • f 
 
 <i *’5 'U-^"' •'.? 
 
 , .. 
 
 il 
 
 ' ’ 1 ',' “'•:£■' ■ -SJg ’"‘ i 
 
 I ’ J “ ••’ f ■ f I . 
 
 ■' •‘<f'f‘**.iai^k 4 ( 1 . Vo 
 liL.' 71 Sfl*' 
 
 V 7 ' 
 
 
 *' ivu, <iV' 
 
 "'?5 
 
 ?■; i 
 
 A 
 
 
 ,*'.t • 
 
 i.. /<*. 
 
 NS 
 
 , 1 ?W;'"‘’ 
 
 
 ' ;v ,\r»' 
 
 '• .ll>'- TA- 
 
 t *or V tsfu^V 
 
 i ' f i i ‘t’' T 
 
 I, • .%> i i^j[ 
 
 fc- ‘'V^ -;^j- -■ .•Hv.i,ii. C:,; ' 
 
 ■•^A :TNyr.,X :V.^^ IS 
 
 n\fOT 
 
 i 
 
 ji. * ‘:w'';v 
 
 ' . * * ' ' '♦» ,- 
 
 ‘ ‘‘N(< (A i 'ViJv'll? 1. 
 
 '« V .rtu'.,‘i . . . • '.' = -'A v/'iifm. .'/ 
 
 ff 4 M>fi -ijttt ,^iy ji^i ,^. 
 
 J 
 
 I "* ' <^i* ’<•* il . ri , 
 
 * .* ' - »’ *0 ' 4 . n.tiij; 
 
 • *? !»'0 ^ , i;i ^ r^V 
 
 IM .■.,/} ;-T,'t:*s» ifO« f /t'f ^: t’ if.JfT* II 
 
 i ' ■■ '/ Ml! •■Vvl’7 ^ ^ ' 1**^' A* ; V ; -r if,v>. ft 'iflyj*; 
 
 "m ■ i? 
 
 , 0 r^ ., - , Gt' >; jf. *\i^()Jjf.iod' -» *, ^j 
 
 
 V'. ,. ,’; *.-. . •• ■ t. ■ •♦wising ,.;.j:tjjp;j:i 
 
 ^ . .' .IM'. 'i‘-'. *. 
 
87 
 
 The United Kingdom which Cromwell founded, 
 
 Lord Chatham expanded into an empire. The navy Crom- 
 ’well started, Chatham made the world's greatest sea- 
 pov;er. Chatham advanced his imperial ideas hy schemes 
 which sometimes demonstrated not only consummate state- 
 craft but a complete absence of scruples; nor does 
 Harrison gloss the fact. But, as he points out that 
 "the morality of such a national policy cannot nov/ be 
 defended or excused." he points out generously that 
 Chatham is to be judged by the stcindards of his own day, 
 since "the stcuidards of the eighteenth century were not 
 those of the tv;entieth century". (Written in 1905). 
 
 There is no more attractive figure in the history 
 of the struggle for liberty of conscience than that of 
 V/illiaiTi the Silent, whose stormy, but heroic life v;as 
 founded upon a "noble error", one which he shared with 
 Harrison and his positivist associates, — a "serene 
 vision of spiritual fellowship in humanity — a vision 
 which was opened to him alone amongst the men of thought 
 and the men of action in his age — blinded him, more than 
 a statesman should be blinded, to the madness and theol- 
 
 •) 
 
 ogical bigotries in the midst of which his work was cast." 
 
 In r eligion and in diplomacy ?/illiam exhibited 
 the fundamental virtues of opportunism. The political 
 philosophy of the day was represented by Machiavelli ' s 
 "Prince". Except in his intense patriotism, and his 
 hatred of religious fanaticism, intolerance and bigotry, 
 
 1. William the Silent. London. 1905. p.236. 
 

 nfi’T' TJ' 
 
 ’ ■ -^ I ; - . ’ •' 
 
 <i 
 
 
 y'* " ^ - ‘Vi "” ' ' ■ 
 
 ,'9 ,^- ., ,v:. i.. I- I" 
 
 •r -'.; - V*. •*» ./•♦?• i’ 5l^*>ita-‘ »4* 
 
 ‘ ..9E ' • ’’’ . » •’»>•: i-# • ' „ Si ■■ >* 
 
 ^‘ ■ ' ■?>' 
 
 ^^»vr.>rrvi . >;/.Ss35'r^^ 
 
 *%kI 
 
 
 
 
 b';.'.‘i! 
 
 r’i.i /i ;>l'(|,'\|^R , *' i ' ‘ t '^4 • ,; . , '■'il '•'iji'i^ 
 
 -& y .';*w J 1 tj»-- *. ,i' . u'.. 
 
 •4 ‘ ^ ■ .-r.. - '*■ • ' - .w • -r ■ n I -ft. - ^X, jj 
 
 
 i4i% ,4 
 
 ^3 
 
 . . . , i* -» -•■ JRJAI -, ** 
 
 -o <^5".‘ wX-' ■ 
 
 ■ #•'’*!? 
 
 
 ■i r 
 
 . ’"■/ 
 
 ffc; '•'■'J 
 
 > 
 
 ' "■ '•' ''ff™ ''" ‘"'■" i^'^'- 
 
 >; •' ■" . ■ ..V'j:*- ■'''■•'’■.*'7^ 
 
 
 
 ‘r.v - >•’.• . .V- :V‘ '• 
 
 ^ ■! ■ "I .. ♦ • j..' . V J# ;V.v. . 
 
 k)'rV 
 
 v^au^n^,' - ‘■V®" ■/...■'^•i-rf . ‘MJUii »-i'f .'(it,'«p».:.,.(/i 
 
 l*> . . ^ ^ ' . ' * t 'i , j» ^ ; '■ ’ ■■'■ ■■ ,, ' *' ''^"* 
 
 ' :■ I r.A (ti -^wl^ ■ V-'; 4. ■?;•. -i '---.,. . % 
 
 lifMX 'iri. <‘j r'- \i 
 
 
 
was a man of his age. Yet his battle v/ith Spain 
 for the independence of the Netherlands, according to 
 Harrison’s estimate, cast a wide influence, 
 
 "It directly inspired the Revolution in 
 England of the seventeenth century, as 
 also that of America of the eighteenth 
 century; and, hy its intellectual in- 
 fluences, it indirectly contributed to 
 the Revolution in f ranee." ^ ' 
 
 The final Judgement passed hy Harrison on Cromwell, Chatham 
 and William the Silent Illustrated the breadth of his 
 historical.-horizon. They answer for their acts, not 
 according to a refined code of personal morality, nor 
 to tne idealism of the Sermon on the Mount, but "at the 
 bar of humanity and civilization." It is after a 
 careful, informed, estimate of the residuum of good they 
 left behind them, that Harrison ventures to call crom- 
 'well, Ohatham, and V/illiam the Silent great opportunists. 
 
 1. ?/illiam the Silent, p. 239. 
 
/ ' ■' '■■ ' 5 
 
 ^ I >!.■ ■ ' - r,t 
 
 A . 
 
 '■> «- JlT* ‘ > I *»'• 
 
 U. , •. ^ w i ^ 4 1 4.-4 - ."jrS ^ .8K 
 
 ^* 4 fc ,a , 1 , 
 
 . V I .. -, • "“’'t ^ 41 ’* , 
 
 '_. , .v-.Mii 4^V^te-rv ■■■- -, ‘^0 /r„., -■ ■ 
 
 '> ■-'•• . ! • 4 '/’'^ 3 V^j •'“ 
 
 - • . ^ - y :•/ » ; -^ 1 ^ :^ti ' , r# ^v■. . ; ., 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 S .**' 
 
 I. 
 
 #&.. , 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 V 
 
 1 ■ S * *. 1 / 
 
 
 ,t 
 
 
 ■* T» ^ 1 ' 
 
 Ji^i 1 • 
 
 
 l*(^“‘X'».lI .< Qw* t J 
 
 W, 
 
 - ' -I •> r 0^ 
 
 -V.' li-KTTvV*'--' 
 
 /• 1 it! , _ •- ,X. 
 
 /. 
 
 
 ’ ^ - - '' /■ ' J 
 
 ,«;i *1 Xft«iV-ff,v. :»|-i-,V 
 
 c, 
 
 ^ i. ■ ‘ S.;~ <>? «? 
 
 fr.V 
 
 
 A'f, 
 
 V'> 
 
 V "li 
 
 'O''/ 
 
 •IL V. ' 
 
 '» 
 
 a- 
 
 . 1 ^ 
 
 'I 
 
 
 * ' , 
 
 ■<J^: 
 
 ^ i t, L 
 
 I'V 'v' '^, :#^:.i.'*''-»ii 
 
 *, i.'® ■'rv i 
 
 ■m's 
 
 l-'J-'i'® 
 
 , »>' , ■ -Iv 
 
 A 
 » s 
 
 ■'■ •' . / II- 
 
 ■s'.v 
 
 r mss s • ■• .', 3 % ^ j^‘;Kii^.»: :■ ^ 
 
 yps >-, 1 
 
 ^ > .f .''v, ■'.■^'%'M A' 
 
 . .A'„- ; ?,. 
 
 l*h 
 
 
 
 wW^": 
 
V 
 
 The Literary Criticism oi‘ i^Tederic Harrison . 
 
 I. 
 
 The tvj-entieth century has produced few 
 enough c ritics with either the inclination or the 
 hardihood to interpret to us, or to defend the gen- 
 eration which we have supplanted. Among their modest 
 number, Frederic Harrison occupied a position almost 
 unique, by virtue of his vast reading and scholar snip, 
 his critical integrity, and his patriarchal age. He 
 v/as reared upon the early Victorians, a contemporary of 
 tne middle Victorians, and flourished as an elderly 
 gentleman v/ho contuanded respectful e.ttentioii, when 
 the late Victorians v»:ere in flower. 
 
 Harrison was, indeed, the last of the Victorians. 
 Living for more than tv/o decades into the tv/entieth cen- 
 tury, he alone of his contemporaries, with the exception 
 of John Morley, lived to be an effective force in the 
 twentieth century, to which he was attached, it might 
 be said, purely in an advisory capacity. In his own 
 generation he knew Ruskln, Tennyson, George Eliot, 
 Browning, Spencer, Meredith, Trollope, the great Ameri- 
 can literary pilgrims, Lowell, Motley, and Emerson; 
 
 Huxley, Arnold, Froude, Symonds, Leslie Stephen, Walter 
 Bagehot, Garlyle, Morris, and John Stuart Mill. 
 
 As a prominent publicist, critic, and the 
 acknowledged leader of a religious and social prograJt, 
 
w 
 
 
 'W'. 
 
 •i 
 
 '■• ' ^ .. ''/.I' ■ 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 >• 'if ' ■■ 
 
 ■:.!', K.&: ;-y >: 
 
 riM •*»..- .-i] 
 
 
 
 j , T. «C * T j j 
 
 ./•' • ' ■*• "" ■ Ki- 
 
 ■,. n- .f- r , ^v 
 
 ^ ,.jir . t^iVuTtsxa 
 
 - n 
 
 V,' ' . ^5 V? ‘ ■ T >* < ,1 JUA> i i'> 
 
 I f^VV] 
 
 VVu^r.^ 
 
 4 ^ 
 
 ■• ‘k-!'. 
 
 ^ « 
 
 «♦" '- 4 : 
 
 ',"1 
 
 
 ....... v%t^.tc ...... :v u,. 
 
 [j ' ' J'* 
 
 rwl^' Mi: *1311 
 
 ’ • ^ .r . ^ ■- 
 
 • - .'vv.^v^ . .lit 
 
 .il^, 
 
 '. v(> 
 
 ' • ■ I oavj. itf.-- » *jq»^ aOtt! 
 
 
 \ 
 
 0 .- V •n‘‘' t ■■.r 
 
 ' .'. • ' *• I."." /' 
 
 I 
 
 *i0fir4- SXiy r. “ t.V 
 
 ;; 
 
 ^ .1 S ->-.V.Tf ■ ’ ' 
 
 ‘> ' _ I ’;v . - isn 
 
 (VI 
 
 
 !i* ? * t.i it' 
 
 '•4 Tir‘ 
 
 !• «,■' 
 
 r* >■■* 
 
 fy? y i -J t ' ■- r OJ t%’f!Wfc'-": '&' 
 
 cul 
 
 “ * ' ’ ♦ '' ' •'' '' ■ ’.. 
 
 
 
 
 
 "jif'j 
 
 
 
 
 ■ii ' '" 
 
 
 
90 . 
 
 Harrison obse^rved intiiuately tne political and intel- 
 lectual lire of nineteenth centurjA Englerxa. As a 
 scholar he studied its literature. To the twentieth 
 century he remained in lonely eminence, the unique, 
 revered survivor of a past age. However, it is not as 
 a souvenir, but as a critic of literature, that I present 
 him. If we are to a ccept his own testimony, Harrison 
 was neither a critic nor man of letters. He was a 
 Positivist. "I no more pretend to be a man of letters than 
 I pretend to be a politician", he wrote. And again, 
 
 "I heve always felt myself more or less of an amateur. 
 i'Tor do I remember to have wasted an hour in thinJcing 
 about style, or about conditions of literary success." 
 Indeed, he was "quite indifferent to literary form". 
 
 Let us not take such ingenuous disavowals too seriously, 
 while remembering the fundamental truth that his me^Jor 
 interest did lie in other directions. To teach, to 
 moralize, xo reform — in the best sense of the word, if 
 any good sense does remain — to urge upon his contemp- 
 oraries opinions they were ever somewhat reluctant to 
 emorace — the teaching, moralizing, reforming an 
 oeing rrantcly posixivlstlc ana Comxian, was in truxh Har- 
 rison's vocation. Withal he was xhe most literacy of 
 the positivists, as he was certainly the most positivis- 
 tic or men of lexters. 
 
 An important qualification of a great literary 
 critic is that he make* tew mistakes. It is the one on 
 which the admirer of Harrison would like to dwell 
 

 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 u I y; i>ia t ■-' '^ it <%Ji^ !>' ♦y' 
 
 tm, ; 
 
 44 ^ 4 
 
 iHl 
 
 i:i s*;: , 
 
 . r ! A t;, „4 r 7 vSiM® 
 
 JSNTi.'iV-*.^- 1.’ ■ ;. ■"cM,i^V^S»irF.,..iri\V v: f'-- 
 
 7 Vr! VJ '* '• 'i\‘‘' *‘ 
 
 * : i- »- * . «■. * 
 
 t ' f' »• 
 
 y V , 4 * 
 
 ‘>v> :w»tv.yi|? 
 
 > .t I *1 
 
 Jl"'* 
 
 5 ii-li 
 
 \ r. IT. / •: , J-, . J 
 
 • t 
 
 i ' 
 
 K' 
 
 
 fi ...... . uy:^,jz /,.,.. A 
 
 ■;i vs r> ^'. ■’. ^ 'v 
 
 • . „w „^^ . ..yM. . 
 
 ‘"W' 
 
 i ^ 
 
 
 * ’ I,' ’ ■ ' , ' ■ I j-f ” ••Vv 
 
 ' ‘ ■* " ' ' M 
 
 
 I- 
 
 * • T ■ .*>*• 4 ?, ■ . ■• • ■ f ' , r '■•*!»■-■, I . 
 
 ^ 04>i ^tfR'^.*2 4vjU • . , 
 
 ,v 
 
 ,jf.l!5-aj- n*. ‘ dll;*:; ; ft * a yru \i- »H'*i 
 
 v' f . i 
 
 ;i . i,i&twK V,.*.. 
 
 ^ A 
 
 t<^^: 4 _ U-I^^ 
 
 o.a 
 
 _ ,.-- -- ■; at > V'i>i 'il'iV: ■»- «.r ,j' 
 
 :lf'« ' 1 .^K: <: ,;. .„„ -.f ., _ 
 
 t/ip,J)'(»tfji. ,.J f 
 
 
 f ' 
 
 t yi#* . . 
 
 ' ■ '. , ’ ,U ^^Xilteoa^. ' 4 ^ J'i, «?:•' ^»'a '. af£^''. 
 
 ■ ; •'/ «[ f ", ' 
 
 ■ *'; 'V-iw 
 
 ‘ ' ; . t .. . • ‘ 
 
 r ' ' - . ' 
 
 - • - I 
 
 - 44 ‘/£ J fifur* M<ii > 
 
 a. ^v* ! J , j' 
 
 
 tim 
 
 V'', 
 
 .^v . '£■' V/*^Xt‘l';:®' -'■^. 
 
 ., . Q '.WJ 5 .- ,%*i ^ !W:. V, 
 
 
91 
 
 longest, and iTiOst glowingly. He nas something of the 
 genius for form and tone with which he credits Arnold, 
 catholic sympathies, and a rare oalance and sanity of 
 mind which make for correctness in his literary judge- 
 ments. He reviewed the wnole of tne work of his poet, 
 or novelist, or essayist, applied nis own clearly con- 
 ceived critical "touenstones" , and responding sensitive- 
 ly to t he weight of the test critical opinion behind 
 him, he placed his man, easily, gracefully, lucidly. 
 
 II. 
 
 One is reruinded in this connection of the 
 melancholy fact tnat it is hard to be botn original — 
 and right. The union of correctness and original force, 
 if not well nigh impossible, is, at least, extremely 
 dissoluble. In the mind of Harrison they were never 
 united. For xhe purpose of illustr acting the point, it 
 mety be well to set the distinctive qualities of mind of 
 the original, creative critic, over against those of the 
 right-minded, or scholarly critic. 
 
 The original man is audacious. He is a trail- 
 breaker, and a pioneer. He v/elcomes, and often insti- 
 tutes innovations. As a literary critic, he is temper- 
 Eonentally inclined to the belief that there are still 
 ini'inlte possibilities for tne develoiEent of new form 
 and expression in literature. He believes that the ex- 
 perience Of his own generation is unique, tnat it nas a 
 unique message for numanity, and that the m»odes of ex- 
 pression of tne past must be expanded or discarded al- 
 
f * 
 
 'Ti 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .,j ,,'itsj.i-iA tai 't . ^v^ y'iKcifc'j'Sl* «ht5t 
 
 ■N * ;. • '. v; ' ■ ^' 
 
 y ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * . - t ^ 
 
 153^* '•*.■*■ ' ■ ‘’'ioB 
 
 *4 -'V-Ui ■ v^JP- '7 V'' w^- 
 
 
 •♦n ^ ** 
 
 ''4 
 
 *;o J.>r 
 
 '1 ? 
 
 
 '■^..' w«- 
 
 >iX k^biTs ,X . r>,* 
 
 
 : o 
 
 
 ■ . y 'i " "%oc '■yi- '■ ,i 7^^ .”. 
 
 Tiu liij,, .■-> :^’.^c^itt; tl® trl 
 
 I ' ' <4UH 
 
 1^.' Lv»i.‘.‘5 .-la '*^: vt^v .’ '■ yf "“ 
 
 »?i, t 
 
 *’ ‘W 
 
 I 
 
 tM . i 4 j> 
 
 '*• * II • ' • *' 
 
 
 
 i-> -'iji. ''£A 
 
 " ■-' 'i, • '■■’ 1 . 
 
 -• \M t u .> i i ,‘ u.’ I Jf ’ '* 
 
 ■ ''‘5-4.; ■ .jBt 
 
 ^ ' ' ’ '■ . . '■ T>'r.la 
 
 !' 
 
 A^cr-s .*ti.,r ‘V 4 ./J ^ B, 
 
 tv-- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ -j; - - •. •. md 
 
 ** *' ' ' '*• -^ '5 i’ ■ 'i{)' 
 
 ~i' . '^' •' r , ' '*'U ' • ' ' ’’'^ ■■'•i-""''’ •fe^'^^'*''''*V'**' 'V ir'^‘. i ,,■‘''7^70#^ ■■'^£1 
 
 .y„ *■ --c tf.i-iS 
 
 Ji' .>■■■. 
 
 ^^nwriT^n ilvi I „i I w I 
 
 JrK' 
 
 
 •Ml 
 
93 
 
 togetner in face or rhe new needs. Sued a critic 
 v;lli looic witn interest and sympatiiy upon most to ms 
 of experimentation; he will cultivate and contrlDute 
 importantly to the nurture of tne current crop of 
 "young Intellectuals". He is violent in his aversions, 
 most of which centre upon certain literary traditions 
 which he thinks are outworn and pernicious in their 
 influence. His sympEitnies are alv/ays distinguished by 
 their intensity ratner tnan tneir breadtn. Within 
 their limits, he is occasionally capable of .swift, in- 
 tuitive flashes v/hlch scorii the snail’s pace of logic, 
 and arrive unerringly at truths hitherto unsuspected. 
 Outside the range of his own peculiar sympeithies, he is 
 also capable of being grossly unjust, and of falling 
 into appalling absurdities in his literary estimates. 
 
 In sum, he will be something of a creative artist, 
 working in the medium of crltlclsiri, a discoverer of nev; 
 voices, a revealer of nev! beauty, a critic producing 
 v/ork of uneven texture, — a distinguished, but not 
 irfimortal servant of his own age. 
 
 The critic notable for his uniform co preset ness 
 is of the scholarly, or synthetic miiid. ’vYith the same 
 catholic, expajisive gesture of the original critic, but 
 Y/ith a cool, balanced, comprehending mind, he examines 
 the grist from all mills v/ith the saDie detached placidity 
 By temperament he shuns and anathemizes all that is im- 
 pressionistic and subjective. He is Justi and even 
 amiable in his dicta, but communicates iio Parnassian 
 
fe> ffi'^ V7A0.1 "ik% ■ %'H-^. i.ai^ Uu. t». Mk- ' t0i^ %* * 
 
 V & ^' '♦ ■ wSM' 
 
 ! • ft Si*' itcti: it ju<r" fJ’C4% ;,• -;^'’ 
 
 :^"ir . " v 'V .. V ':‘»>-f'vA^: '^fi " ^ m 
 
 
 
 V •• .' .- V A ' '*i{ • fWv: 
 
 1 .V ■' 'i^' ‘ -ut' vltj 
 
 iPv 
 
 
 • c 
 
 W*'’'’ tj 
 
 KW^-LM' -; . . '^'-l ■. 
 
 
 39 
 
 1 ii 
 
 (■■ 
 
 
 •>^*’ ^ f • ' 
 
 
 uV* • ^ 
 
 ■ ' - V ’ 
 
 
 . » ■' 
 
 I ' 
 
 '** ^ M 
 
 
 V. 
 
 U'. (T • *^‘ 
 
 
 
 
 Jau4 ’- 
 <'■"*/ 
 
 ,; ‘1 
 v>, t:,^' 
 
 f|f 
 
 
 
 [ Til- 
 
 
 S I q' A 
 
 0 , 
 
 ■ ' ' A ■ ■'«• 
 
 
 
 
 ■ T ^ 
 
 
 
 ■ i:r ;»ijw-^'t.I V 
 
 1. 
 
 ■’ *i, ' * 
 
 1 .-' ■ >h 
 
 
 
 
 >i£*T.r*jf , ;i‘ 
 
 > .' 
 
 ti.i> *T^' 
 
 < 
 
 k ■. ‘ 
 
 
 ’^'<1 . ■’^:!f ' , -'i 
 
 I t ■ ■ ■ ■ . u.-,.r. . '-. • ",,. '„ (kdiiiM art . fc. 
 
 
 .f' 
 
 
 ’*'■ ■■ * ■' ''''"■ '" -" ‘ ■/#_.. ■I'.; 
 
 4 i‘, ■ •' ^ t ■K ‘i- 'ji '"■ '^' '^T" 
 
 m f ■••'■« _< :> w h^ ^■Ja. 
 
 ' -i, 
 
93 
 
 I'ire to young entnusiasts. Unlike his volatile anti- 
 type, he proceeds cautiously by tne "touchstone" or com- 
 parative method in forming critical estimates. 7/hlch 
 is to say, he aims to know, in the old phrase, tne 
 best that has been thought and said on whatever subject 
 may be in hand, and to discover whether his generation 
 is saying anything nevi^, and ir so, hov/ well they are 
 SEtying it; lastly, whether it is worth saying. He leans 
 heavily upon tradition, and, barring his espousal of 
 some special literary nostrum or panacea, will not die 
 young. 
 
 Frederic Harrison, whose critical portrait is 
 sketcned above, had of course pet aversions and alTections 
 aplenty. But fortunately they were primarily religious 
 and philosophical, rather than literary, and where they 
 did encroacn upon literature proper, he was restrained 
 from any important aberration by tne second quality oi 
 the great critic, tnat of "keeping an eye well open to 
 the true proportion of any single book in the great world 
 of men and affairs, and in the mighty realm of general 
 literature". With Arnoldian equity, catholicity of 
 taste based upon a synthetic philosophy, and the dis- 
 position for generous appreciation of a meliorist, Har- 
 rison was able to present in crystalline form the best 
 that was held in solution by the better criticism of his 
 generation. 
 
 III. 
 
 Frederic Harrison has nov/here drawn up a formal 
 
r 
 
 
 
 ■Tv ''V'l 
 
 "i"™ ‘VlH 
 
 4A„ . „ .0^, ■ 
 
 f ra 
 
 ■■ rt..^- - lf.|V ., > y, 
 
 ' . ^ ' •’'■**. * *1 1^ ^V' ' ■' * '• 
 
 . ..'■^ 47^. . ' ^,11 ’ ,w vW' ., ■": 
 
 '.?'*, ' -1 = ^-.V, ^VT 
 
 ■ ■■ :/'l •,.'<!1 • 
 
 M o 'V,?J 
 
 ^ • ■, r: 
 
 jjr; •» - K 
 
 \ 
 
 . M 
 
 U* « r. . ^ , 1^^' 
 
 ^’i 
 
 k.^M 
 
 
 
 “■ ?* , t ’ ’■' ■'’ . >♦ f*' ■ fv . ' . '►i ' *. t| '. .; ■ % ^ y^' Vl ','!yL„. ' . . ' ' ^ 
 
 ‘■V v’.J'. 7*t- /is^'fvj 
 
 t \ 
 
 
 "iU^ 
 
 ^ r^"' ,„ '''i 
 
 • ’ ^^- ■i’i *»jJiij' ** . 'O'!! 
 
 Pr, n?!'- I ^ f V5J . A! : tr? ‘ M '' "■ •» Jv. - • n , ' '» . 
 
 I* ,-/ '!'--CCS ■ ■> V* 4^'*' 8PP®'f^ 
 
 :'^ ,'■ ' ;i^ 
 
 FI 
 
 <1 )1. » 
 
 i i 
 
 h -5 ^v,■. 
 
 '.u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fti» 
 
 t • ■f:t : ■ '(''•*' . « . 
 
 _ . ii .’ 2 . V’ •"' *;,,, sS^P^S 
 
 < '!« .. •JLVr ■^■’^w ■ ■ " 
 
 - -- ---i-.. 
 
 
 
 
94 
 
 statement or his critical apparatus, but the import&Jit 
 elements constituent in it stand out clear 3.y enough in 
 his essa 3 ^s. i'or exam.ple, qualixy or work alone does 
 not surrice. Harrison exariiines the g.uantity as well. 
 ?/ide literariT- contacts are a legitimate item ror con- 
 sideration. Cosmopolitan rame is more impressive than 
 a merely national vogue. Kis reasons ror denying i‘irst 
 rank to Lamb and Keats illuminate nis principles or 
 Judgement . 
 
 “The rirst rank in prose, as in verse, is 
 reserved ror those who have embalmed great 
 
 and virile thoughts in perrect Torm 
 
 That is to say, the supreme seats are i'or 
 v;ork, 'wherein the thought is superior, or 
 at least equal, to the rorm, -wherein the 
 thought is proround, large, various; where 
 there is mass ana volume or splendid achieve- 
 ment, power over vast numibers, all ages, ‘ 
 races, and symipathies . “ ^ 
 
 Harrison, like Carlyle, conceives or the great 
 poet as something or a seer or prophet or priest. In 
 this vein he expresses his opinion or the limitations 
 01 * Tennyson's genius v/nen he says that Teiinyson “gave 
 the age a voice, but did not give it a raith." The 
 essay in which this phrase occurs (Tennyson, Ruskln, 
 
 Mill, and other Literary Estimates, H.Y. lyuu) illus- 
 trates Y^ell the critical raculties 7/hich Harrison 
 possessed, and the service he was able to render in their 
 exercise. 
 
 However little Tennyson today may need the ser- 
 vices or a calm, sober essayist to call 1‘or a restrained 
 
 1, Tennyson, Ruskin, Mill, and other Literarv Estimates. h'.Y. 
 
 1900. p. 178. ; 
 
j 
 
 sj^ ^t'xtam ^ii ^^■4J^^>-4v;^>rA6r^^ W 
 
 'tlljv i' , * ^ vV 
 
 
 |^B\-- <Vc^v>''. '■: t<-w'^«- fi yiVjfSTSSBW 
 
 _^WilSL v’’« ' i ’ • A» '• • ^ ' ^ 4 ^ » . ;J j3«L^ ■ I. I 
 
 nHjUMLA ' ’*■ I * ' ^ • ' T ’• ‘'*~ ' ■' *^!5‘l*'' ' i-j • 
 
 H Krn , 4 .flo<. '«^i4. r“- ” ’Tfr' t* ^ iqr'u' ^;'4’»^*.- 
 
 > >. ■'^ '• ' * *'V. '■•■>■ s ,, ^ ■. ♦ '?■■•. I '31^''' ■ ' 
 
 i m^' 
 
 *■ ! 
 
 1 
 
 i? X t> a« * ‘ «<t iniifii 1^'. ■ i ’ 1-^ 
 
 If <: ■■ ,.s',;-' '. '/4 -'■ \tifl ’ 
 
 S*' ^ ' ''••>:^* ,. •■ •'■ ,■ -‘ V- ' 
 
 . /£! 
 
 
 
 M <|j» -4 .li, .1../.1. 
 
 • ■-' .• i.fiti'i:- ..... g’aia "V*iif *• 
 
 • * * • * “ •’*'''>- *i t *• ' j3 1 
 
 ' 1' t . <■; <:;v ' 
 
 ^ i iJAf -I 
 
 -#^j54a-" • lo/ :ctd i»«^i i 
 
 . •' * .»c»-t ftj Vi^^vA'^'-; ^ '* 
 
 |. , .;li- ■'♦ wSl^ A 04*3f 
 
 •■■I.:--,- %tf 
 
 ■' "'V- V-/<M 
 
 . • ' ' -^ t ' >)’..- 
 
 «i<: " . -441^ v^ '* •".• . 5.*»* 
 
 ;• .1^,, 
 
 
 
 « L 
 
 1 ’>. 
 
 
 ► t'l 
 
 
 
 
 
 !■- 
 
 
 '^7 ■ 
 
 .('»yyJC, . '.’/ 
 
 ^ ^Ai>!v4i*7’w ;. •; ...;,.<»Xttw'f ,(5|f|!| '“' 
 
 ss 
 
 >y 
 
 ■-jV' 
 
 26 
 
adiuiration or his poetic achievement, such was not the 
 case when Harrison’s Tenny son. Kuskin . Mill appeared. 
 
 yo • 
 
 The laureate was bur recently dead, and the storm ot* 
 uncritical, ill-advised adulation still beat about his 
 nar;ie, while eulogistic studies and flatulent monographs 
 were poured forth without any discrimination whatever."^ 
 
 The insistence by a competent critic on the admiiration of 
 Tezinyson’s more legitimate and permanent qualities at a 
 time when he *#as popularly regarded as having a mission 
 to instil pnilosophy, religion, morality, and patriotism 
 into the life of the English people, constituted nothing 
 less than a conspicuous public service. 
 
 Harrison's conception of the qualifications of 
 the critic also appear in the same volume, in the latter 
 part of the discriminating essay on Matthew Arnold. 
 
 Harrison approaches Arnold, in this section, as a phllo- 
 sopner and theologian. His approach is extremely reluct- 
 ant, for he can work up no glov/ over Arnold's controversial 
 writings when they Invade h^^s ov/n special field. With 
 Culture as the appellate court, Harrison finds, Arnold 
 set up as supreme a,rbiter, v/hence he lectured on polities, 
 philosophy, and religion, without system, principles, or 
 doctrine. This is irrational, and to Harrison, irration- 
 ality, irjfi.pulse, intuition, any kind of unanalyzed emotion, 
 employed in such a manner, Yvas unthinkable, — the dead- 
 liest of the seven sins. 
 
 1. W.P. Trent. Eorum. 30:119. 
 
. o hwl a O MSfel - - .«f^t j ^ j*y„ ■ , - Mf, ■^’YiVjiy <}i ^ 
 
 aw*««/.rryyi,i T^'.ii~:; 
 
 ■s:v;’-’-.'fH:- 
 
 » — i, ii 
 
 
 Tx.'>oy> xu^.<: i Ar>4 
 
 i .’. . ... . \., '■ ' '■ 
 
 
 [ a. ,.o^ Sti-i I'M 
 
 4 ¥^.tf .<U f *r.ti Vf»J: aXiI^^W 
 
 i . < . U « -.’rf-V:-*" '. • • ■ ' , 
 
 r* ' ■;^/f 7 .'^ ■ 
 
 A 
 
 
 iJy 
 
 -■n ■/.. - 
 
 rhi T. o|t| 
 
 yj 
 
 •ti' 
 
 . .M , X ' I k .j 'TOdl * i ^ . Ti-r: 
 
 'to .ttf i. ’ ,^(j V /. ‘{ 
 
 •^^X<4:^- ;'4X^i»- -u^; A, if <xl 
 
 t. •in 
 
 ^ ao \'c ttk/-. , i .; riju 
 
 '» "*<?t'^*‘*^ ' '*' ‘ .a 1 yi’.xAjjiA.^ ifj 
 
 { UV tl*% XS ■ -* ’ft t . :/«> C i -7/ V n _s . ‘.^ 
 
 ^ ^ »V.U'''‘K 
 
 V* , ’ ts ■' .£« 
 
 J. ( 
 
 1 
 
 t I 
 
 
 i«> 
 
 /i. * ? 
 
 fl’i , ' , 
 
 ‘ ' *-*v *.* . * 
 
 -• *K ** ^ ■ \Sf^' * " “ ' ^ ^ 
 
 fci’in:Jii.rrI- (i ii6 ii^fL’^' 
 
 
 
 K'I 4 a.tiT.v, •: , .^^Siypi 
 
 I' J I ' ‘ ■ V - • ; A.TJifi.iXii ‘to 
 
 ' ‘M . : ' .N • ■>■:; 
 
 'Iiellb .s'? 
 
 
 t ;iil«’ 
 
 / : • 
 
 V :iv-4| rii:. ■' 
 
 M 
 
96 
 
 Principles, standards, a theory, a "touchstone", 
 these, Harrison reels, are the first items of equipment 
 in the hit of the moralist or critic. 
 
 In an essay on J.A. Symonds, Harrison unfolds 
 still further his conception of the qualifications of a 
 critic, which I have already ascrihed to Harrison, himself, 
 Peeling that Symonds had better commend over his emotions 
 then Ruskin, and a closer f air.iliarity v/ith the whole field 
 of modern lirerarure and art than either Rushin or Arnold, 
 he wrote 
 
 "The great value of Symonds *s judgemients 
 abour literature and art arises from his 
 uniform combination of comprehensive learn- 
 ing with Judicial temper." 1 
 
 The latter quality has been lacking in the work of many 
 illustrious literary men. It is absent in all except the 
 occasional best of the criticism and history of Garlyle , 
 in Proude with his airy emancipation from cold matters of 
 fact, in Macaulay "banging his antithetic drum," WhiJe 
 Harrison possessed precisely that quality illustrated by 
 the defects of Carlyle, Froude, and Macaulay, ttiey, in 
 turn, especially Carlyle, were endowed with tiie imponder- 
 able pov/er coffipleuely denied Harrison, of cornmnni eat mg 
 new and pov/erful ideas by intuitive flashes of broad in- 
 sight, or Of illuminating an historical epoch with a glov»r 
 which will last for all time. 
 
 1. Tennyson, Ruskin, Mill, p, 144, 
 
K ^ 
 
 LV 
 
 
 S ' I i.> ■•'’ jf. ■ J " 
 
 I t? ifi'» Hi >-.** , C” » .rij I 
 
 .; * V-: • / ■ ' ,'■ 3 ' niM 
 
 ' ” ', ■ 'ii 
 
 
 ^ . • ., - . . ,• . ■ ■. - ’ • ,^ . .-' i*. . 
 
 :,-;l 
 
 Pi . ^ ■ * **‘N* '*^ ■iHKlM , '. ■>' 
 
 p. . . s • . ■'■ , .. , • ;■! " ^ . * 3-1 
 
 » '-’f'* tl'Jtail Jw J '''Sc's:^ .^t'^t% li.J |£»l5?'fv" 
 
 , * *' ■ ^li ‘It ‘ V' * - ■ ■ *♦ 
 
 1 E^' r,;,'- . ' ^-' . •-'• • ’ V t'i Tb^R'‘i; 
 
 . v' ■’ ct» 1 * ' ’ ^, ■ ■, 
 
 .. .:. :im 
 
 
 I’ 'a 
 
 ' ■ . V ,,V / xl iljt t- ‘‘ 1 ^ 'sJh' ^ ’■ 
 
 L'”'’’’-'’ ’"'■" \v‘® U-'^WI 
 
 1 ^ ' ‘it r> ‘ 
 
 •I “*•• rrft yX ' .KI 14 
 
 3b i it :' c 4 r *: . ;i .-^ i j^rtf 
 
 ■' . .Milt, -nn ■ aJK'*' , :'■ (;m 
 
 (.wTU ,Mllt. 'lfl' ,';|^;f,'‘. 
 
 ^ ^ vf li'"’' *1 ' ;Ci 4 ^ ' '^y "’"^ 
 
 !• ''--I.' -3 ,-,u 
 
 t. ‘■••' '.'A 
 
 1 :,; i 5 vb£M|^ 
 
I 
 
 IV. 97. 
 
 We should display a singular cbtuseness to 
 huirisn 1‘rallty, if we were to suppose that a man, once 
 having staked his wnole intellectual lire on one dom- 
 intint idea, or set of ideas, would not reveal that 
 attitude in his approach to literature. 
 
 To one v/ho has read the hooks of Frederic 
 Harrison, who has responded with wnat sympathy he c an to 
 Harrison's earnest, elociuent special pleading, who has 
 felt the rorce of his logic and the edge of his irony, 
 the wonder grows that he is so moderate in his literary 
 propagandizing for the positivistic creed. His critical 
 eye, indeed, Is not altogether free ifom Comtian astig- 
 matism. His ingenuity in bringing to view an unsus- 
 pected positivistic strain in all admirable writers is 
 Inexhaustible, v/hen, on occasion, the veteran of Posi- 
 tivism unfurls his banner. Sometimes the positivism 
 outcrops in a manner which gives a hostile cast to his 
 critical attitude. In an essay on Tennyson, for example, 
 Harrison echoes ironically the Tennysonian sentiment 
 that "we ha.ve but faith, we cannot know," "Tennyson", 
 he wrote, "again for the thousandth time re-echoes most 
 musically our sense of ignorance" in the same key with 
 "hundreds of beautiful essays full of heroics, nope, 
 and vague warnings about something 'behind the veil'". 
 
 We may obviously infer lYom this tone that faintly 
 trusting in the larger hope is not a temper of mind 
 agreeable to a Positivist. Harrison is v/riting here in 
 precisely the tone v;lth which ne would devote himself 
 
'K'V-'-/ .-tYi/IT ’••.»'• ’■«’. ■' »!'. " /v:^^r ,?«•.?!»* ‘ 
 
 V '. ’ 4 -’’ •' ’ * '-’■i' r ■' > A, . ‘ 7 <i i^a '^^■R!;■li 
 
 * . * t i""' ^ -(■'• ■* j, ' " ‘ ^ 
 
 tfiv * i<wi ^ItASU 
 
 jtf ^ * 1 : 
 
 *' Ta > ' • vt'” '■- ' -;i)* 5 fa' ‘ 
 
 •-..,6 r‘:i 't^f-^jf/ ' ^'' '>'■“ 
 
 5 ^*.- 1 *^ 
 
 .*. r 
 
 , ao :^ 4 -' W 
 
 
 &ir boA ->^f(i. Ih<i> It Jr 4 ^^ 
 
 v» ;Ci lia .: . oa , 4 e'' 
 
 »v 
 
 it.' 
 
 . t 0 : .* * i .' V'/iaofi \ 
 
 n-^l 
 
 
 tv 
 
 I, »' 
 
 
 41 J 
 
 '■‘i 
 
 1 
 
 17 .: .y 
 
 I ♦ '••^ ^ ' * J 
 
 ■Y*^i ■’'•***' '*hj *cl< , . j *r rf» . 4 
 
 ~ A , j" _ ^ ^'v' ” * "' * ' 4 -i ^ 
 
 :v) . ci i.r^v i < 4 “ ■ .la 
 
 ', , ...4 ^7; <1 ^ tjf; ■ ** ■ 
 
 
 
 ^ », *•- 
 
 • * V 
 
 / » ihiiv^'J, O'J ^ jjtifiU^inoit ..Witf.tf ,uk^ii»rt,.a''^5f'i^ 
 
 V l^AVT.-' 1 |M> ’ , ■ wW ;„ • 
 
 4 * 4 f«vx: tfO‘>lf^ 
 
 -•»*-* " ' ;^ ' . *'i 
 
 ,.• ^c,vo'^,,:, ‘/V ho^yjt^ur.ry i^'Sft'' . r4-.';;'jfTv-» -l^ 
 
 ' '* ■ ' \ J ’ ** T * ' I 1 i. " 'ft 
 
 iji»fliir-. .*. i .1 t. ' *.»w ■ 
 
 , • ^1 
 
 f ;»-. i..* 1 . lju.twff ; JT 1 .J: i|=E iT'ti 
 
 •i''i'wfi‘:. •twpC 4 r»..‘:*'» 4 »:‘ftiif{' , 
 
 • tfi. 
 
 
 
 f^v n 
 
 v-‘' J. *'d ;/ foiftii- 
 
 ' I '-iJi: 
 
 r Jxjfc r , 4i y.t j tu/j \ c i £{A rr .■»'4f' ^ 
 
 --^ '' ’ ‘ini 
 
 • Vf ''yfi-iis" taoc _ 
 
 
 t a: tq %Qwi:^ i, '4fiul 
 
 • ■ / / ■ ! ■ • 
 
 
 'Ml, 
 
98 
 
 in a review to a piece oi' agnostic, tneist, or Anglican 
 speculation, i'or controversial purposes its energy is 
 adJiiirable, but its tone deviaues sharply from xbat 
 criticism which is distinguished by ixs Judicial temper. 
 
 I have alluded above to Harrison’s indefati- 
 gability in searching out common bases, common interests, 
 enthusias2i:.s, sympathies . and aspirations with those who 
 stand at opposite poles from him in all questions 
 bearing on the "eternal verities." He is supple and 
 persuasive, and attacks his task blithely. Then with 
 an almost imperceptible shift of emphasis, he modulates 
 to a totally unrelated key, and hails his accredited 
 antagonists as fellovz-workers in the same vineyard. 
 
 By this method, he nas inscribed many strange names on 
 the muster rolls of Humanity, kor nis motley, brilliant 
 assemblage of recruits, Harrison gladly oifers vicarious 
 Av or ship at the snrme of Comte. 
 
 The company is heterogeneous. Let me choose at 
 random a trio wnomi Harrison hailed affably as comrades, - 
 John Ruskin, MattheAv Arnold, and Tnomas Huxley, I 
 know of no important name in the literature of the nine- 
 teenth ceni-ury which would represent a more divergent 
 ana remote point of vievir from the otner two, if it were 
 substituted for one of the three, unless it be that of 
 Jonn Henry Hewman. 
 
 but this cacophony of antipatnies, Harrison 
 the accomplished organist, reduces to a mellow harmony, 
 rolling forth -with mietjestic sonority the theme of a 
 

 
 7 ' ' '. V, . l K ’ ■ TT; ,.l k! 
 
 1 V ‘ ^ .• .‘ilil 
 
 ■• '<■ ,:iv .•■;i^‘-'»^'‘’'«'l»fi*f’v '• . 1 ‘Xvl5 
 
 4 | 
 
 . .M i!' ■ .. .' f, 4 l‘ ta.,i^'dn» 
 
 M. J , . * . . ' ' ' ■ ■ ' 
 
 -iv ♦ ... • r - . . XV / ^,-etii' ifj 
 
 Kii ^ rC iTi .1 ^ 
 
 '■ ';• • ,■■ ■ .iw' OyiJlH ^!';,4 ‘O 
 
 J>lx ;J 
 
 iV. It, 
 
 
 0 w * ' K Cl '-S 
 
 TJjpSvM -.. 70 i‘\t/r. 
 
 ■ ^ ir'", J' ' ' '.. ■? j T|g 
 
 . f !i^ ’• 
 
 A^ M '* 3 “ 
 
 
 
 b'<|X 'XM A ■ , . V ; .,trt(^II^! rQ^^iTfri ’TC'ifc.’.,,|,, 'n 
 
 (» is t - . • '•’- *M5 ’'.Pi ’ ' V >'■ 
 
 7 '»V .. -''''> ■ C'* 
 
 F 
 
 iJ , ^ PO ' .'. .■< \H^: 
 
 P' *1 «'■ 
 
 w 3 i»/ 
 
 • ■ '*- '■'-' ■•.'it*.' . 04 ^, '.'■^j UH 
 
 ■ ' '^ ^ <■ • i'^«a ^'.> r.-. -.ji^ 4|l';l^^{'S^- ^ 
 
 'flli , 15 *.. fiju; , :ti'.(it/lo 
 
 , ..IrWiS ^ ‘’ •#^ 
 
 j ' ', i-'Tj 
 
 i 
 
 mn wiwwk** iMrt; , r ' *f W A | . J. ’ ** ’ jtfll 
 
 K mU Q ,n II .r, ^ •^^r t i wj / Tu- *jS^‘s %«U' V bah%j itQm"'Jtm 
 
 p. •»»-. ...» I/-. 
 
 ’ :pii- cmi'f y , f_i. 
 
 . - - J * ■ V'. fcSL ^ 
 
 • — ■" 7 -. '' 7 - T; . ^ i 
 
 V .• ^ ' ; ft.. 
 
 I •■»''''■-. ''‘7 03 ,'■■ 4 . -x;.i.^;‘i;t^ 7 - ,/ . 77 ... 
 
 woi'itv.t 4 ; <i/.' -Ifctyi'AMi'i;', S 4 i^ ■ 
 
 
 
 vro 
 
 pt *' ' .■-" ■;■ V' A 
 
 H^.!* •!.? 
 
 I ’ ',’> A'. .!’ '•'* aIj! 
 
 litWMiP' 
 
 .A. 7 '-tjf 
 
 
 '■'V.-V^ 7 . ' ;y'',' t ' . 3 liH ’* 7 ^ 
 
 ■ ' - i? V- .• i '.JM j ' 
 
 
Beaux-y iimrietn, narinonious, ineiTabie, spherical. Harri- 
 son's reeling ar at-oneness with Rushin was based upon 
 nis ov/n perception that "morally, spiritually, as seen 
 through a glass darhly, I believe uhat his teachers and. 
 my teachers are essentially one." as Harrison can easily 
 manage for Comte a handsome, ir limited, commendation 
 of polytheism, eciually well the Roman Catholic church, he 
 can easily accomplish a curtsey to Arziold, or to Huxley, 
 or Ruskin. With some of the latter's strong affinities 
 in mind, Harrison enumerates medieval architecture, the 
 thirteenth century, and the works of Sir ?/alter Scott 
 as objects of Auguste Comte's transfixed adiriiration, in 
 which respect he (Harrison) will not yield for him (Comte) 
 second place even to him (Ruskin) . It is this medieval 
 and Renaissance period that Ruskiii "adorned with color", 
 Harrison said, and to which Comte gave a philosophy. 
 
 Such enthusiastic medievalism bursting from tne spirit 
 of a hot liberal has its comic aspects. It is to be 
 hoped that the shade of Ruskin was not insensible to 
 Harrison’s delicate ad hominem argument. 
 
 It was shorxly aiter Huxiey published his 
 hssays unon dome Controverted Questions (Ib^S) in which 
 he criticized sharply Comte ana tae vhiole Rositivist 
 movement, and referred ironically to the prophetic and 
 pontifical aspects of Harrison's positivistic activities, 
 tha.t Harrison discovered that he, Comte, and Huxley were . 
 all cultlve^ting the same garden. The difference, he 
 come to see, was merely one of emphasis, the positivist 
 
^’^,Jw^i(r‘f.iK..-i ii¥ 6 T?£-:, 
 
 atsm jJ* * ' .■•■'* '' ^'JJfiH 
 
 Hjf' -ku'Y^A y. i 
 
 , *'"■.; , •■■». -■ --'^■*! _ tv”'®'' 
 
 - ,‘t/\ W 0»«?™7l 
 
 Pfltf ‘ ■ ■ • — >•' V •?' ’’"> - ’*' - ^ 'ni! 
 
 < ■ ^iik^'pF'm.'u'..-.. . -* .'?“■ ■■ 
 
 J;' "u- J’-.v.'»i;,‘'M\. .... . • 1 •-;it'*~: V.' ' if, it 
 
 fjri a , ’ I *v ' 
 
 » 'I 
 
 
 *v 
 
 <N 
 
 ^ n . ,1'0 ^■. ihon ■ J I »•? .1 , „,^; 
 
 ^ V ' '.*.'.** ‘ ,. ' .. . * ' ■, ' •* , . ■' 
 
 tl'JTTSU'jJ .-.ii - r 
 
 it' 
 
 
 ■ ; o,t '^tu > C, \/s ■} r )l . ; » e(|i».^, ;;. , 
 
 • N 
 
 t \'Mv^ . - ■ .? t *y; ^ . :*»„ •'^g.} M^*SJ 
 
 ? ' ' ** ■ • 
 
 .• '■' .' LX- •• .; ■ ,:ti f {f4.p^ 
 
 *1 i ''yC' ’ ,''■ -1 ' ' 
 
 ') <tj ■ *» Yj/, 
 
 
 
 ■ *». ■ V'-aii 
 
 -. :% Ai^r^ ,.^x t-.-i* x*" ';;•; t -S .4 *iSSj 
 
 ' ‘'' - / • . i ■ '■'*'' .» ■ 
 
 _ wTHHJfH ..'i.,f .* al'i t-.} **.>-; v.'j-it.,..r / *i -* .'i 
 
 
 rc^t^ 
 
 
 ><» 
 
 h fj 
 
 IV 
 
 i-.i 
 
 X( b. 
 
 
 
 
 t. t.v* e 
 
 
 -jfecy»wfl^ •■ ' 4 ' " •”' '* 1 ™ >1 
 
 . 1 ^-^ 
 
 -i V'' ' >b * 
 
 £( a y fl. 
 
 I- .' • 1 V , 4m i A K I'T^A. ■ -. 'U w2.- 
 
 
lOU 
 
 accepting tne agnostic position as a matter or logic, 
 but going on rrom the bare negation in wnicn tne agnostic 
 rested contentedly, to develop a religious and social 
 prograia on the basis or demonstrable knowledge. Karri- 
 son is thus able to write or Huxley, "on the purely 
 intellectual ground ... I would claim nim as in a rair 
 v/ay to become — I v;ill not say a Positivist, ror he 
 hates tnat and all sucn nem.es, — but I will say a col- 
 league with me and my rr lends in tne work oi‘ popular 
 scientific teaching to v;nien we have^long devoted our- 
 selves . " 
 
 Althougn Huxley "could just as soon bov/ dovm 
 and v/orsnip the generalized conception orAWllderness of 
 
 A 
 
 apes" as to v/orsnip Humafiity, he still felt 
 
 "Inat a man should deteririlne uo devote himself 
 to tne service or humanity - including in- 
 tellectual and moral self, culture under 
 that naiiie; that this should be, in the proper 
 sense of the word, his religion — is not 
 an intelligible, but, I tnlnk, a laudable 
 resolution. And ^ ^ greatly disposed to 
 believe tnat it is the only reli.j.clon wni ch 
 will -prove itsel f to be unassailably accgut - 
 aole so long as tne numan race endures . " 
 
 This "service of man" — not "vjorsnip of Eumanlty" — 
 
 Harrison says exultantly, is all that he asksl He has 
 
 found at last common ground with a redoubtable foe, — 
 
 and hoisted him by his own petard too. With tne most 
 
 demure humility, Harrison aligns Huxley beside him as 
 
 "a rudimentary Positivist." 
 
 1. The Philosophy of Common Sense, p. 285. 
 
101 
 
 Harrison displays iiis most consuirunate suHtlety 
 in his trea^tment of Arnold, whose philosophical and 
 social principles seemed to him as vague as his Judge- 
 ments seemed, in their pretensions, omniscient. 
 
 Study of Arnold’s theological criticism convinces Harrison 
 that Arnold, like M. Jourdain> and many others, "was 
 constantly talking Comte 'without knov/ing it." The 
 conclusion of Culuure and Anarchy . says Harrison, is 
 not only "a fine piece of English", hut "the siumnlng 
 up of the mission of Culture is entirely and exactly 
 the mission of Positivism and is even expressed in 
 the very language used by Comte." Let us not he dis- 
 concerted here hy the oblique allusion to Arnold as a 
 plagiarist of Comte. Harrison’s intention was pure 
 and earnest, and he doubtless spoke from a Itill heart. 
 
 It 'Will be readily seen from the illustrations 
 which have been given that Harrison has set up a very 
 elastic principle, capable of being invoked on occasion, 
 to drive a foe into utter confusion by the proffer a.o:^ 
 a brotherly embrace. As for Ruskin, Huxley, and 
 Arnold, he delivered them, betrayed by a kiss, into the 
 hands of the Positivists. Imagine now their embarrass- 
 ment and chagrin when by chance^ they meet on some golden 
 thoroughfare, by some wall of Jasper or chrysopraset 
 What consternation we may fancy descending upon them, 
 as they proceed together toward the meeting of some 
 paradisiacal metaphysical society to argue tne immor- 
 tality of the soul, inadvertently to fall in with the 
 
IT ' 
 
 
 -*-^ 1 * 1 - TiTi TirTTinv 
 
 KVtJrdUk. 
 
 ? ' * '- ,. ■ ' wf , ' ' -< ,,. • I m^' r : *"■ 
 
 ,M»^.i iyC,:..' (ono [^4 'JO 
 
 .li- Vv- iiV/ !Lt 
 
 
 ,j«u.vu. v-'tfs la- i»^>t^-ifX!i knU-^-kXm’dL ^v> --L %: ' 
 
 s®. ■» 
 
 -r.,'jlraf I- 
 
 > J 'fl ' 
 
 
 
 '■“ !• 
 
 * •■‘oi tiio ^il 
 
 
 ^ 5 ;i£- ir^' VC- 
 
 ' •'?, ' • -'E 
 
 * , . • fc- .*5 .«; 
 
 . *■'' i..-J 
 
 : ■ i\ iHtMi . '' 
 
 ‘ V'iitt *'^' 3 v 
 
 v:.r Z^,ni 
 
 
 - .*' 43 Sj^'^ ' .V;<i'i 
 
 * ' •" ■ 4 ^' ' - ’ 'V 
 
 '■ l\lir‘^’- * V 9 .VJ-'y' r tiJ m 
 
 't j'« ;ri wlr'^oi •'- • ’!' • a:#.. M »: . 12*#. ' .' ' . 
 
 wl 
 
 v’. * 
 
 . *v *^1 
 
 r»^,e\ta)| X* 
 
 
 Xa^, 
 
 V. . rTu <o,<.'i®>‘i‘, affitf.:- ii I 
 
 'v - * ' 
 
 ’ ,.j ■ T ij-s, '•' ^ '''^ ■ 
 
 
 
 » . i- ■ ' ■ ■■*jj •‘tfi n ■' . 
 
 V /• ,‘,c4' »U- ■■,if -.<i:u’.^' ^ ^ 
 
 ***.«» !.-i ;<; iv , 
 
 '^TtLl. |M.i}!. 'i '-i ; 'i 5 fc 
 
 ■' ; .. I 
 
 ; . .-*11 Wi^$_: 
 
 r-- ■■ '4 4 «iV;i, '*iO. r< %.< 
 
 
 V, 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 r SMkNmP® Ad. ■ -"' -At* -</i'’' • ^ iP^ V . ' 'i' -sffT TV’i 
 
 
 "M 
 
 e<i 
 
 . 'v #;3 V 
 
 tv • t>. a ’•. ■ ’- .'* I ■«*(.' 
 
 ■ /, .ivi i \fr - 
 
 - 
 
102 
 
 genial Harrison who greets them as fellow Positivists I 
 One imagines in Rusk in an impeiiuoiis toss of the head, and 
 a fluent, explosive expression of exacerbation; in 
 Arnold infinite c^ulet chagrin, in Huxley an incisive, 
 blistering comment, — in Harrison the synthetic, emol- 
 lient gesture. 
 
 V. 
 
 "If there are fashions, habits, and tastes which 
 the rising generation is certain to despise," v/rote 
 Harrison in "Early Victorian Literature" v/ith the 
 slightly cynical acojnen of seventy five years, "it is 
 such as ?/ere current in the youth of their oim parents 
 about thirty or forty years before them. The collars, 
 the bonnets, the furniture, the etiquette, the books of 
 that age always seem to the young to be the last word 
 of all that is awlrward and 'bad form’ , although in 
 two or three generations these very modes regain a cer- 
 tain quaint charm." ^ 
 
 A glance today at the list of authors who, in 
 Harrison's opinion "from the point of view of the his- 
 torian of ideas, and of manners . . . record the successive 
 influences which, in the last fifty years or so, he.ve 
 moulded or reflected English opinion" , impresses one 
 with the emphatic truth that the teachers of the fathers 
 constitute the antipathies of the sons. Carlyle, Macaul- 
 ay, Disraeli, Thackeray, Dickens, Bronte, Kingsley, 
 Trollope, Eliot — they are not in uhese latter days so 
 
 1. Early Victorian Literature, p. lys. 
 

 Js . iMii ii fc r n' ,i. ^i. f «>|p , 
 
 'mw 
 
 rw«J t: 
 
 ''• 1 lv-liilt'~ '>.oi/u-'l'i(<T'Jii( ; ■,<< , o'liv'fiWi 
 
 ■/ v»«, 
 
 ■». lie Wi. ■*.. ...J 10 ^. Ij,- ; i 1 ^, 
 
 JT ’, Ik » '■ \ - a!'’, ' ' ••' 
 
 'J,*. _. LH - .. _ . . , ' ‘ ''.’^I 
 
 .w 
 
 ' -f- 
 ••N. 
 
 - <!»j 'V ik4 . ,a,^r— 
 
 ' '^' * k- ■ -- 
 
 '■* ' ' ' .■^■'V '‘‘ '■ Vm ^ 
 
 fl 
 
 '<ii ! 
 
 .v.:-'>,'^’j;‘» •'iT 
 
 ' Hh I { : f • I , ai\ ^ 
 
 M'‘t 
 
 J* . ' ■ ' , ’■ ^ ' ' ' ■ ‘ ..<sii- 
 
 i> - ';' ; ■ ' -V ■■<■.•;. •'yS,™.-J 
 
 .r-.^ t 4 f.V' 53 iSyiA»'«:- •</ ii.V-<(tv 4 i.,i./ iW 
 
 .-. , ■ ' ■> " ■ ■ ■;^?'|,. ■.- 
 » *•* r» tJ • 'ii* 'u ■ *■ I . : e. ’ f / ' * \ 'i <? 'i 4 i ')| ; J ’^iJjL 
 
 1 . . . ^ ■ .j/M 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 ^ ^ ,: ' ^:*i o.‘ .' i.. a > 
 
 «i; 7 . k>, 
 
 
 
 
 : vi; 
 
 jiT . 1 ^ - S’ji * -j )| 
 
 /' Ct! » .. ./> *■ * * *. 
 
 • t t \J 
 
 --^^4 
 
 ■' » *■ - u . 
 
 *-'v * ' ,\. 
 
 .' ;c dii: i-3‘ fjilt 5-- '/cni 
 
 * fAt *i' 
 
 1' • •“ ' 
 
 V* 
 
 ^ . ■’ ■■ o %', 
 
 V -yf J4iffi(;pr' 
 
 <?T^.v..*.u ti'. • •~>1S 
 
 1i ' 
 
 ii ly 
 
 f: •!_ ft V * T 
 
 f f'»*J *Tv 
 
 . i-Jk 
 
 
 *,10 ' 4 V - 1 :\ : , i' it ’Ji'ipfsiii- •r.'rj^,; 
 
 ' 7 ^ 
 
 
 »' ■'i w , . '■' ■ ■ ' ■ yfi ' ',‘i' '*^^‘04 rW 'i' y ••'»■ <■ 
 
 \-r 
 
 
 
 
 . ▼r; -*iii»» -H. ».| 
 
 ■ '.'■g^.'S.l ;,.^4 _.. 
 
 . * '4 ." : ■ r - 
 
 4iA' 
 
 n . li 
 
 •ry 
 
lOS 
 
 much violently repudiated, perhaps, as egregiously 
 ignored as h eing inconsetiuential. The nev/ generation 
 seeks new voices to expound its philoson'ny, to register 
 its complaints, and record its sensations. 
 
 Yet these names bulk large in the literature oi* 
 the first half of the reign of Victoria, and an examin- 
 ation of their literature should leave unexplored few 
 nuances of nineteenth century manners and thoughts. 
 
 The central achievement or the nineteenth 
 century, wrote Harrison in the volume quoted above, 
 was tne discovery of tne reign of law in society; law 
 being understood as the biologist, physicist, ar astron- 
 omer understands it. 
 
 "This social aspect of thought colours the 
 poetry, tne romance, the literature, the 
 art, and rhe philosophy of the Victorian Age." 
 
 Wide as may be the differences between the work of such 
 
 men as Tennyson, Darwin, Mewman, Ruskin, Moriey, or 
 
 jj'roude, they have in common a characteristic unique of 
 
 their age, — social earnestness, "enthusiasm for social 
 
 truths as an Instruinent of reform" , founded upon the 
 
 believ tnat txie idea of invariable law offered a solution 
 
 for the progress of society. V/itn its preoccup.^tion witn 
 
 science and with social energies, English literature in 
 
 the last century vastly enlarged its boundaries, at tne 
 
 sarjie time abandoning the Ciceronian prose, aiid classical 
 
 ideals of tne eighteenth century belletrists. It gained 
 
 thereby immeasurably in the force and originality of its 
 
 1. Ibid. p. It 
 

 3 
 
 .* ’ iWy iCi t-^lJi. \iiii4W;w^ ,0 
 
 l>‘*' 5<' ’ ‘<r-^'\% «*»• Xi* *-J!iav 
 
 ' -V -4 i' . ^ ' ■ "''^ 
 
 • u.4^*..7 byjf/Zi!|bv;»1-.'iCf- \v’ 
 
 ,'* ■ ' •<»■’%■•- Vik/v ‘ • . a' ■ 'li 
 
 ’-• 4-r . -. ;-5^ -'/MM 
 
 ■ —'■ -■'■■ V .. • I 
 
 rv- <'^^. ^ _;.» ■-, i ■■■« 
 
 i ..'ivtcv fvii 4»c'.v 
 ' f. f ‘ V; t - :< 't •>. ^ 
 
 
 ' * ■ 1- ‘ , ■* 
 
 ■I ■ . :^i i)'<clA - V7 tz^ -Li^l 
 
 .••'■ ■• • ' . . . T»1 
 
 ■'■ ■ urn. 
 
 L*'*# 
 
 1 ‘ . » : . . % 4- ! au r iJlif • . ,* ,Ml , ' ■ ‘ 
 
 i_'' -*\’ : 4.J 
 
 
 >l!l 
 
 I ' i*l 
 
 ,'/Sfe'‘ * ■-*' < ^ »"tc» ^ ^tS ■ ■ '^’ 
 
 vVnt*!"'- ,r . %..;'V ,i.f -<i .'■-'itMf 
 
 ^Vi- -' ' ■ ^ 
 
 V » ; * « ‘ • .' ^ ^ ■*»' •'* ’ 
 
 i'i~ r" * ■'’'» ^ 'I 'I '' <‘,S»'ii ( 
 
 , t - ' ^ /.V ^' ' 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 "J L 
 
 * , 
 
 .i j;i )• ,'^i; ,|U .1 
 
 ‘^'ii . ^.4' ’ . VOi ’<* 1 / 4 'f. .-■f!^: 3 
 
 ■ ■ " ' 'i . ■ ymt 
 
 .m 
 
 
 .'^■;j.' t»i-' '•'a^,>#^)i;d 
 
 5ir ^ --i '.:.y*?.j[ 
 
 it i* J 'JJiS /v J- 
 
 fr", nhnl‘9sa^i 
 
 jk 1 I T4 • ' -, '^ ■ vfiif JSBiB 
 
 ■ ■f; , f 
 
 M- 
 
 « • V « >.* ^ * Ki^k>'wV4i 
 
 I A 
 
 
 . ‘ it j* 
 
1U4 
 
 profcje, bux. lost trace, in the preponderance of practical, 
 sociological interests^ of the flow of England's Helicon. 
 
 Hot since Shelley conceived his "Prometheus", 
 nas English poetry "attempted to scale the empyrean of 
 song." As tiie type of modern, scientific thougnt, evo- 
 lution, with its emphasis upon correctness of observation 
 its nard, practical realism, its absorption in the collec 
 tion, classif ication, and interpretation of tne data of 
 experience, crusned out the more spontaneous forms of 
 literature. "Poetry and romance lost something of tneir 
 wilder fancy and uneir light heart." In the same vein, 
 Harrison wrote "Tne age is against the romance of colour, 
 movement, passion, and jollity." 
 
 An effective lignt is tnrown on tne earlier gen- 
 eration or Victorians by Harrison's study of Carlyle, who 
 illustrates by contrast the q.ualities of the contemporary 
 literature. Wixh passionate ardour he tnrew nimself 
 athwart the spirit of the age, cryixig out v/ildly in nis 
 ovm strange idiom. Despite all handicap, the obscurity 
 of the philosophy of Sartor axiu its (lothic ornamentation; 
 despite -&he savage, gnarled Puritanism whose creed he 
 outlived, but whose intolerance clung to him; despite 
 "the drivel of his Pro-slavery advocacy", and his "ill- 
 conditioned snarling at honest men labouring to reform 
 ancient abuses", Carlyle remained "if not the greatest 
 prose master of our age . . . by virtue of his original 
 genius and' mass of stroke, the literary dictator of 
 Victorian prose", ^reat and fruitful as was Carlyle's 
 
genius, and powerful as ills influence remains even to 
 the second and third generation, xie will not live, 
 
 Harrison concludes. His v/ork was destructive, illuminating 
 in some v/ays prophetic, but in disharmony with his age. 
 
 Like Kuskin, he set nimselr at deriance of all men, as 
 evolving absolute truth out of nls ov/n inner consciousness. 
 
 one of the strangest and most unjust of tne 
 vagaries of current taste is the almost total obscurity 
 into which the novels of Benjamin Disraeli and Antnony 
 Trollope have fallen; the one a master of orilllant, 
 audacious satire, the other a master of limpia, supple, 
 melodious prose; tne one painting with quick strokes 
 the political world of nineteenth century England, as seen 
 by an astute statesman; the other relating the parlia- 
 mentary and ministerial world witn London society, so as 
 to give "the best record of actual manners in tne higher 
 English society between 1355 aiid 1875," 
 
 In his treatment of Disraeli and Trollope, Har- 
 rison has seized upon the typical and permanent qualities, 
 as he did in numerous essays, with Kingsley, Erancis Hev/- 
 man, Canon Liddon, Spencer, Dickens, Eliot, Huxle5»-, and 
 many others, all of vvnom reveal "that which is so char- 
 acteristic of recent English literature, — its strong, 
 practical, social, ethical, or theoretical bait." His 
 sumjiiary of Victorian literature is so comprehensive as 
 to De worthy of quotation in ilill; — 
 

 1 
 
 
 
 f xflfryp^^l 
 
 i 
 
 ■^V.A ,, ..„ „‘v 4^5 ' ^'- 
 
 m* 
 
 
 fv»i 
 
 iH 
 
 )# 
 
 
 #yljj . a; y_f JCf4 .,-iXy ^ 
 
 ~ii» 1. ■ * V "'\' 
 
 • i 'V -feM ^n ^ ' 
 
 ._ _ . * ., '• •. *'**71 
 
 
 
 *■ •' Lr^a l^A' , wtfv .'O' ‘ti^-vv'^' 
 
 t V'* • **■ '-f *' - j'.'--. I’^jr.; 4 j'’ -V ■ • • >t*i tfi'::o ..v> 
 
 ™ «*• '.;. -L- ■ * ^ ./, 
 
 , . iik . . *1 - ’«, 
 
 
 
 'V, 
 
 <r 
 
 i s » • 
 
 ^.;4-, "; ,4.. ,o.(- n 
 
 
 V, ■ ,• 
 
 •,J.. 
 
 ■ '• -j 
 
 r*y . 
 
 ‘A ^ij' 
 
 ■ V _• v'^:^ ^ 
 
 -''fr --arc- 
 
 
 
 
 i> 
 
 i» 'T? 
 
 
 •( 
 
 . . ■ . . ' " '■ -*, *i > 
 
 f 
 
 1% ^ 45 ' '■' 
 
 -S' Ti^^a r^ 'r.- . ,ii, v»^;. 
 
 >■1. 1 
 
 
 "<vi 
 
 y/. 
 
 1 : 
 
 ki i 
 
 
 
 
 *. ■ ' 
 
 toii^ 
 
 - • '■ ‘{.V ^;ii ' .„ ■‘.. f' , A, 
 
 
 1^-’ 
 
 
 i- * i 3 r 
 
 t.lv^ .;7-*A*i ** JH\ 
 
 
 0 ' 
 
 " ‘f? ‘ • ■'•ft •''•'5t'‘y«lH'vC '.■ ^ 
 
 >«i r-vi. . U.4 
 
 i iLii ' < 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 '7 
 
 
 ■ ii-. 
 
 
106 . 
 
 "It is scientific, subjective, introspective, 
 nisx-orical, archeological: — full of vital- 
 ity, versatility, and ' diligence ; — intensely 
 personal, defiant of all law, of standards, 
 
 01 convention: — laborious, exact, but often 
 indifferent to grace, syrmnetry, or colour: — 
 it is learned, critical, cultured: --with all 
 its arfibition and its fine reeling, it is un- 
 sympatnetic to 'cne nignest forms of the im- 
 agination, and quite alien to the drama of 
 action." 
 
 VI. 
 
 The idea wnich so many of us so fondly cherish, 
 that tne tv/entieth century will achieve something new 
 or original in the forms of literature, Harrison quashes 
 firmly as "a Juvenile delusion." As a classical scholar, 
 he facile ly summons the past experience of the race to 
 bear out his contention. 
 
 "In the tv/o or three thousand years that have 
 passed since Homer and Virgil, Sappho and 
 Horace, Plato aiid Cicero, and all that Italiaii, 
 French, and English literature has since a- 
 chieved, tne possibilities of form in which genius 
 can find expression have^been exheiusted for 
 all practicfil purposes."^ 
 
 In the field oi" ideas the situation is quite different. 
 
 "The limitless expansion of human life and 
 the ceaseless control over the World will 
 give perpetually new ideas to be told and 
 inexnaustible stores of fresh knowledge to 
 be spread. But human language does not 
 exp6Uid with infinite rapidity, and the forms 
 of huiiian expression are not infinitely num- 
 erous nor infinitely variable." 3 
 
 1, Early Victorian Literature p. 13. 
 
 3. Among My Books. 1913. H.Y. p. 133. 
 3. Ibid. p. 133. 
 
10 ?. 
 
 Literature now is in an expectant, transition- 
 al state. The love of beauty is alive and potent. The 
 search for something new has. produced a chaos of new 
 realism, old idealism, impressionism, obscenity and 
 vulgarity; but the search goes on at fever heat. One 
 by one the old ideals are sloughed off. Every fresh im- 
 pulse, every exploring talent, struggles for expression 
 under the direction of strange, bizarre conventions, 
 ideals but newly erected, or no ideals whatever. In 
 the religious and moral world there is only dreary ne- 
 gation. "Philosophers, scientists, poets, theologians, 
 all celebrate the apotheosis of doubt." The ancient 
 moral and spiritual forces, Harrison recognizes, have 
 v/eakened euid dissolved. The v/orld stands wavering 
 v^lthout intellectual organization, moral discipline, or 
 the consolation of -religion. It expects a new faith; 
 but its ¥/atchmen nave no word of the night.. 
 
 With all the passion of a Ruskin, Harrison be- 
 lieves in the necessity of a faltn and religion to a 
 society v/hicn is to achieve notable things in art and 
 letters. There, in brief, lies tne explanation of the 
 dearth of great literature in our disillusioned age. 
 
 A somewhat less elusive basis upon v/hich Har- 
 rison also attempts to account for the present parlous 
 state of English literature, is the commonplaceness and 
 drab uniformity of the society which he sees about him. 
 
 He places the responsibility squarely upon the educa- 
 tional system, and the Hew Womaii. However our grand- 
 

 
 VW"'# 
 
 .'M 
 
 . ^::1 ?' 
 
 
 ^ V ■ 1*4 Xi* I M i(» , f » I r.* I i itlaJt 
 
 ,./ .. ■>■ • . ^'■’- ii?: ' *• . H- :•„; *■ '(i . > 
 
 , 1 . ^ ■■” ■ 'X " ■ '* ;^;^l■^v. fc 
 
 I : ■{■‘ ^ ■ ' * ' ' II ' ^ 
 
 • -V .is'-.’., .ivwA-JP" ' ' 
 
 .io; /. 
 
 * • P *> y V ■ ti'* 
 
 I 
 
 *♦ 
 
 4 # 
 
 . i- • |f- . * !.i 
 
 . A ' 
 
 *i( t : • . 'ct -St ' '*'1, ifsr, ki 
 
 - i • 
 
 IJ 
 
 f 
 
 
 { ♦‘V-* •; ■• .>'■ 
 
 
 
 I ■^ .!* ‘ ’■ X t * - "-—■‘•U 
 
 !■• . f ; ,. ts?.;;,C 'Vw; ,|i 
 
 ’■ # -jir 
 
 u * 
 X * 7 v 
 
 jS't ^ r* 
 
 I - 
 
 
 li 
 
 
 
 'v mJ 
 
 . ■ ■ V ' ■ 
 
 
 - *. V , » .) '. .. _ Jj^h.± ^ ■■'^i 
 
 \ I 
 
 I'T- 
 
 '< ' . tV 
 
 I .'J ,£ 3 Ejr» ‘ 
 
 . -. ! L.K.ii '■-:/■'^| 4 ;.,:.. - V 
 
 - .-.C « 
 
 F i - - - i^» *'A' li ,‘i (^^'.4, ■•« 
 
 't'-. * ,- V. rj,:i^p 
 
 
 l' 4 #^ 
 
 ii* 
 
 )*■■. :>■)£. '!S ■>,■'. "il 
 
 ^•' 
 
 
 Vi' 
 
 s • I 'i|£ «■ 
 
 L ' i rf 'll ^ li ] 
 
 
108 
 
 fathers may have hehaved, our grandmothers, Harrison 
 assures us, "held fast to the traditions of gentle- 
 women," differing essentially in that respect from the 
 contemporary, emancipated womanhood which holds its 
 course towetrd free spirits, economic independence, and 
 lifted norizons. While all melts beneath our feet, the 
 standards of gentility have lapsed into obscurity. 
 
 Seeking simplicity we have found vulgarity. The quest of 
 democracy has ended in . an arid commonplaceness of 
 social atmosphere. 
 
 Harrison’s complaint against the uniformity of 
 our education represents at once a more serious, more 
 plausible, and certainly a more gallant explanaxion. 
 
 "Millions can write good grasmiar, easy and 
 accurate sentences, and imitate the best 
 examples of the age. Education has b een 
 driven at high pressure into literary lines, 
 and a monotonous correctness in literary- 
 taste has been erected into a moral code. 
 
 Tens of thousands of us can put the finger 
 on a bit of exaggeration, or a false light 
 in the local colour, or a slip in perfect 
 realism." ^ 
 
 The penalty imposed upon us is a mechanical culture. 
 
 A great quantity or good lifer ature, — but no great 
 geniuses; "thousands of graceful verse-v/r iters" — 
 but nov great poet; "a torrent of skillful fiction", — 
 and no great novelist; charming painxers, - but no 
 great artist. It is precisely the situation against 
 Which J.S. Mill had v/arned from the middle of the century 
 until the end of his life. But the time spirit was 
 
 1. Early Victorian Literature, p. 30-31. 
 

 iq,4r. I »fr*<Ste*T4’> * • f" 
 
 ■> 
 
 Vr v^a>>.^T^ '-wTi™ ' „,?,■ '.^-^w: <^,i( 
 
 ' ‘;?|IVV' ■•■ <■■ 'jt 
 
 - 7 , 
 
 >; >•,! 
 
 
 
 , V 
 
 ( 
 
 
 ■>j 
 
 ^ ^ ''it 4i, i'.'A' A. k-* M 4<«i.' *1- v>w. 
 
 . V ' ^1 ■ -' ■' "!»•••'■' 
 
 • •*»v^ ‘ r 'jy'. i\)l .ycf^N^'fC'Jl'' w>^ 
 
 j.n-|reo ?o. t:''n^; *Ww|P||Lg‘ JVxj'ij.i<i\ 
 
 I 09. 
 
 :-‘r^ 
 
 5 r 
 
 •^i' 4 i.i-WiJfe;U3. .1/) 'J -) .. 
 
 X 
 
 
 •;> « 4a ;-igB vtt’i i>iJ ' 
 fc .•‘JV ■ 
 
 It 
 
 , V . jitni 
 
 .. ' ■ ■ '^ . 
 
 vju^riv'' ftBA; ^ *V I . i,. !u f . //'V 
 
 ii"-4 * 4- < ^ , ' ‘ ■ V '' 
 
 .Ijr^M-'.A rwj ft . < Av tfl 
 
 ' • •':' t r >i '■ 
 
 — . ■ ' ‘8 "-'h*. "f Ts * ;-« >A‘ ,4vU 
 
 * Jt., .-.■i., /jV . '’J '■'■'” V' 
 
 U.J/ . fft;. ‘ ^. . ■>- f‘* -^oot'#. i '^' j . t' ( 
 
 i .arf. .' .t 1 .). :; V u . V .w 
 
 
 
 y*"'" itJ* .i,3AA0 1 
 
 ■ •"■ • /*'■> rtgtif ' ; J 
 
 ♦ ‘ y ’ ‘I iff' f ■ 7(j 
 
 
 tr 
 
 t j 
 
 fj 
 
 . .7* I , . nn . ' ; j, ! .-' , .j it iiil ^'. ’ • .*< y i jf 'j 
 
 -^- " j'kit I'i ,; ^ 
 
 K * ^ • . 
 
 
 W\i 
 
 
 • » "i- -re »ift*l f Vf ; ;"' US ?. *’M . ?» * ’’il k-T^a^ *>•. /«*'■% 
 
 ' • ' ; ./''vjj** , ’ T "■■^'■■'S''’^j , ‘ f' 
 
 , : OMt-/ •* ,mP74/i^v •.. .CjWlji 
 
 ^ f .. '• r. ti({i»i^ji; t j It ® , n i 1 ii\. 
 
 iytlf.tt»0 »,li ^0, W'-J;.LJ^iaS,;U'};,'} l,'^nin% 4'<.". .1 f :if - ' *' *■ 
 
 (V ,' A%’’ ‘v.'^.r «■• m*- • ' ■ *A. *'• 
 
 *v. > - S •• . ■ ', ra Kv 
 
 ±. , '.*'Y W- ■ '., ^^;'>LJJ^nHBR■ “*’■•■" v‘4 
 
 s*.;i^v/;.r ■ ■■ A'':'?* . m 
 
 
 
 '/s', 'k'.^JUl '■' .W^.M1- , ,• * 
 
109 
 
 against his individualism. 
 
 ‘This is not all. 
 
 "Thera are other things which check the 
 flow of a really original ' literature, though 
 perhaps a high average culture and a mechan- 
 ical system of education may be xne most 
 potent. Violent political struggles check 
 it; an absorption in material interests checks 
 it: uniformity of habits, a general love of 
 comi'ort, conscious self-criticism make it 
 dull and turbid." ^ • 
 
 leither all the sins of the hew YiToman, nor the evils of 
 universal education, nor the repressive influence on 
 genius of a materialistic luxurious society, nor yet 
 all the literary crimes of a critical fastidiousness 
 are to be wholly laid at our door as the foundling off- 
 spring of the t'wentieth century. Harrison readily and 
 generously admits collusion. All these influences were 
 up and stirring in the previous century. Our generation 
 surrers the consequences. Our fathers let slip our 
 faith. Until we have a nev/ religion, — perhaps, as 
 Harrison prophesies, a religion of humanity — we must 
 expect our literary genius to blush and blow in the ob- 
 scurity of the modest violet. Meanvmile we reap the 
 whirlv/ind sov/n by the Victorians, 
 
 VII . 
 
 Harrison’s practice in writing harmonized very 
 v/ell with his publicly expressed notions on the subject 
 of style. So we meuy attend to the maxims he addressed 
 to a group of Oxford undergraduates in primer-f ashion: 
 
 1. Ibid. p.33. 
 

 
 
 .-1 i. ‘^- 1 !-f ii 'j 
 
 ..,i\' -f 
 
 • i ^ ■■.1 ■■ 1 
 
 9 \ k. i ■■^ 
 
 f _ _ _. 
 
 • '.tv w -Jf jfi' 
 
 
 t^.' 'T 
 
 , 1 
 
 :: •? 
 
 *> V- V , ; 
 
 'f 
 
 
 
 't 
 
 
 ^ JL 
 
 ( 'r; ^ W'Ij ^ «• F * » . Vj^ " 
 
 ^-aj. lo<^.':;\.„ .. ,'^ZIPm '^bv "tit a*’XMwv 
 
 ., r-iT ft ^ : ,W.', i.-. 
 
 Iv J 
 
 m 
 
 Oik fli*r«po 
 
 .fit 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 '‘ tf- 
 
 
 ^ : -Jn" ■K.iiiN?*i< 
 
 4 *1^4 ,,'Uvi^0M a?;j;-ri‘jp >^<S5? • ^;. £ W,«M vUo“^ ‘ hSp 
 
 '• All H"* i-' j ': _ k.1 ' j»' . \n^ 
 
 r' • li^p '' ■• •■ • •?;•' ‘. ' • .•• k' ‘ ■' , 
 
 1^ .•.•*«. •.«!- 4«fUS.Tiff« y^.'tac 
 
 . ; ‘’i^i< .'■■ ■ ... .J/ " ■.; 
 
 vmlrv'r 
 
 »** t 
 
 
 
 
 V > : 
 
 aoo :r 
 4 
 
 -*• '•♦ ■ I* 
 
 . } -. 
 
 •y_i ■■>.../ V 
 
 
 ^J\i \ > '*?’*•■ 
 
 . V- ' 'I'.-few.. 
 
 I ' » A * '■ * 1 ♦ j *-^ 1 * #* 
 
 -• Cf2.:*i='w4 •vLf\jO|^tr4'i 
 
 cl i^i 
 
 >V 
 
 
 
 r 4 .a 
 
 1 J ' * 4 . WO 
 
 .aV V/ir- 
 
 
 
 ‘, 'A 
 
 ftr>'j 
 
 
 ■ ... . - ^ ' Mm: A ' 
 
 ■ jar?-- - '.l^il: 
 
 ;’. l 4 ttirlV' hjf4 
 
 f:;^^^. -W '■ 
 
 ' 4 ’ J jtio tViiij® '*-’.tt.i» 
 
 >•- •:- ’ A' 
 
 4\ 
 
 VI 
 
 
 
 .lU. v^,». 
 
 'S . . !► . "j, 
 
 "■* > ? ^ %r g‘<ya|c - ' Jfyy 
 
110 
 
 "Think it out quite clearly in yoqr own 
 mind, and then put it do?m in the simplest 
 v/ords that offer, just as if you were telling 
 it to a ii’iend, but dropping the tags of the 
 day with which your spoken discourse would 
 naturally be garnished. Be familiar, but 
 by no means vulgar. At any rate, be easy, 
 colloquial if you like, but shun those 
 vocables v/hlen come to us across the Atlantic, 
 or .from Hevmiarket and bliitschapel, with wnicn 
 the gilded youth and journalists ’up-to-date' 
 love to salt their language." 
 
 These remarks are eminently sound, and self explanatory. 
 
 I have chosen at random other aphoristic utterances of 
 
 the same character. 
 
 "llever quoxe anything that is not apt and .new... 
 Stale citations of well-worn lines give us a 
 cold shudder, as does a pun at a dinner-party". 
 
 "hever imitate any v\rriter, however good. All 
 imitation in literature is a miscnier, as it 
 is in art... For study choose those who have 
 founded no school, who have no special and 
 imitable style." 
 
 Harrison submits an interesting list of authors who 
 may be safely studied, but not imitated, for their 
 stylistic excellence: Pascal, Voltaire, Swift, Huiae, 
 Goldsmith, Thackeray, Froude, Defoe, and the Bible, 
 
 "the school of English literature." He submits a list, 
 equally instructive, of great men in English letters, 
 who are "far irom perfect writers, and positively ratal 
 if taken as models"; Ruskin, Gibbon, Doctor Johnson, Burke, 
 Macaulay, and garlyle; all of whom succumb to "purple 
 patches", rhetorical artifice, tricks, fashions, quaiiit- 
 ness, or some other departure from the ease, lucidity. 
 
 1. Tennyson, Ruskin, Mill. p. 18S. 
 

 * , ^ i\ 
 
 i 1 
 
 f '4 
 
 ,;r':rr?m, 
 
 , tK .... fte: ii.*u.- i#W'';,<.W«! 
 
 . ^ V X’^ . ' c: uf/rofta'i'i’^' ' 
 
 p. ^ t’'- •.. .; . ' 
 
 '? '. . V * ^ , « 'C V *x c^r\^.v }^'^' 
 
 M 
 
 S\^ 
 
 ' .*• 
 
 
 ', , ■ ^ ^ ■ A( 
 
 I ' I I I ^•> 
 
 , ■> • Mx. -* 
 
 • » « '^pis ' 
 
 ■ ' :>0i’tm 
 
 
 U f 
 
 . '^i i, 
 
 ,><;•. ...' i . .j ’.1 y>;-j\ ti i, 
 
 ‘ '-w ';i> /i.t f.^v' 
 
 :i:. 
 
 it lii 
 
 
 
 •• ■ ' ' ' ' 4 >’<?'': ,, ^ 
 
 ■,*i , ( * •'* ■ * » t *- t J t «s /l<5 
 
 
 f* 
 
 V ' 
 
 'VC 
 
 V'.'V 
 
 V . 
 
 ’ /, 
 
 _ . „ , . ^ '-i 
 
 ♦ ’■ X ijA'iA ' '■' ^ 
 
 ■«>T 1 &!|' 
 
 ..^nl>:r v.»; ji, .'4*, ‘jcrt iwtf. , 
 
 ,' • > *' ■ ■■' ■• ■ '':^ 3 , ' ' ■> . v'‘, •■ 
 
 m'^H ■ _ ■ ^ ^;' \ ■■ <r •<^- 
 
 * '■■'■■ ■ **. *^ I ^- -•• ** v 4 'V '.i^) 
 
 > i' 
 
 = * I 
 
 i l Xmh\ i- 
 
 T)".' #f ^ 
 
 y 'vvi;'- 
 
 K. ( 
 
 
 " - to .tWi 
 
 v\ 
 
 
 • - ■ ■ ■ ■ ' ■'■ ■■ ■ -*■■" 
 
 I iri^VJ 
 
 J! 
 
 -A >. 
 
 v’v.. I.>i, 0 .' :A*,,r««y,*;^S^ 
 
 , " ' • .^ - 'I ' -VT-^V^ife 
 
 M 
 
 |is* 
 
 ;i' *i 
 
 \.i>;' --/j 
 
 
 j 
 
 
 " ' .' ’%‘T ••Ar-* .'j -TC . I ' * 
 
 
 >m ’ , .»/> . 
 
111 . 
 
 moderation, and naturalness or a perfect prose style. 
 
 What is said here of style is advanced only as 
 having to do witn the externals, or technique of lit- 
 erary composition, — as representing those special 
 circumstances wherein the individual v/riter may vary his 
 practice for tne improvement or debasement of nis prose 
 composition. Due recognition is given to tne fundamental 
 fact that personality is an antecedent condition of style, 
 
 A _ 
 
 — s tyle esz 1 * homme meme . jsut in the external sense of 
 style, as represented by Ruskin’s flights of fine 
 writing, by Macaulay’s interminable balance and antithesis, 
 by Carlyle’s deliberate cultivation of a highly individ- 
 ual idiom, — in this sense, Harrison was no stylist, 
 let there are many adiuirable qualities to be found in his 
 writings. A classical education, wide reading, clear 
 thinking, and an invariable preoccupation with tne sub- 
 stance of his discourse,- developed in Harrison a prose 
 style at once clear, direct, uncomplex, and devoid of 
 surplusage. His v/ritings contain a wealth of allusion 
 whicn he handies attractively and effectively in touch- 
 and-go fasnion. 
 
 Take for example a passage from an essay bait- 
 ing the theologians, in wnich he illustrates tne hetero- 
 geneous character of the sacred v/ritings of the Bible. 
 
 ’’Imagine that Beov/ulf and some Saxon v/ar songs, 
 Bede's nis tor y, King Alfred’s poems, the Saxon 
 Chronicle, Ancren Riwle , Piers the Plowman, 
 Latimer’s sermons, Knox and fox’s homilies. 
 
 Lord Byron's ’Cain’, and Carlyle’s ’Sartor 
 Resartus’ were boifnd up in one voluble and dubbed 
 tne Britisn Bible." ^ 
 
 1 » The Positive Evolution of Religion. p.l?9. 
 
’It’ WT .‘yrr t 
 
 >.<A>s^rfiigaK- 
 
 i«i<^tri»>ij» 
 
 ‘ »• 
 
 
 
 , '•i "ivY ,,fe.C'.: -: .' S;^l(f 'ffi ,1'., 
 
 ■-:,i .' * '• • - •' ^ \ itf I *.:vOfh''.i« V *rtif 
 
 .,v. :":V- ,. 
 
 ■■ • s 1 '■•*.. f *•* » ^Jjr ' il- ''tl" r V* AjTBiilifV’1^' ' '.' 
 
 
 »./.!) . 
 
 '^* JtA, Jj 
 
 f<jfvw.^^<* -f.iici^ifx. v: 
 
 ^ ^ J Iv jJ: 
 
 ■Mr^. .-, i* .. 4 i»\^t. 0 . .., .1 j,itt . ''■ 
 
 rr ■- 
 
 t*‘. . 
 
 :0 .a.' J ^Ci. ^ 'V. v' ‘ l'-<t<*!0^n, 
 
 H:, 
 
 R' «' 
 
 k • •■ ^ .". i 
 
 ‘A 
 
 
 f t • ■*• * ^ -^ M * > # ^ 
 
 t; , • 
 
 cJ : L \iU ' i i >^.t , 
 
 7 U‘f. tA^‘ . A ’V' txM*' , ft< :‘c:l 
 
 I u'vy ' -1 
 
 .K. ^ „ v J.u,r , ’* '■^'^'5^*5* T£( 
 
 I. . ^|. ■ ^ 
 
 . I t^tJj t' f 1 
 
 V- 
 
 
 
 ♦ •. i ■ V. 
 
 ' '■ ..'I. - --.^ . ,. 
 
 )i « > ' ' 
 
 •.-PjU ' •• -^STfc ■', *■' 
 
 9 > 
 
 n<C%^ .> .iC? .'t,‘.!J /'■ , ■ f'*) ;»;*:•**.■' C/' '*. 0 ; 
 
 V* i . O'; 
 
 » ♦ 
 
 t' fti-'T-.' ■- 
 
 , :r ■ . * • ♦v-'v rtXr >; ,^/V(i irt o 
 
 ^:^.T■•, ; •/.»■ '..V: '.w 
 
 
 £«>;.■' "cc • ■■ « ~ ' ly i‘* * i' • '^•’j {ub>2 
 
 V' — — 
 
 _ Uj.i ,'V >J 
 
 l'./' .■ • . tOfl :' fi% 
 
 
 -I -A -MV^ Vaf 1 j 4 pli'iit A .. V/ ii> ^ f; .-I. '"•> ;,-i> A:/ ■ 
 
 ,V . ' :/> ./'fek' /lijas:;' « '■' 
 
 '• ^jryryv,' ■■■,;■ .!;/■• C'^'i ' ' * : '-'’^■•'.ir'*^— r<V>‘ 
 
 ■ . - ■• ' ‘ •’; '‘‘i? .^O'V.^I^' ;/ ' ' '“ 
 
ilS. 
 
 In suimaaiiion, may be said of Harrison, bbat his style 
 is alv/ays cultivated, lucid, ancL usually cnaste. But 
 it lachs "tnat last, so desirable touch", that distinct, 
 uniq.ue, individualizing stajnp which Vo etokens genius. 
 
 Energy witnin the limits or courtesy characterizes nis 
 polemics. 
 
 Harrison was somewnat or an Arnoldian temper in 
 his catholic appreciation of multirarlous excellence. 
 Unlike Arnold, however, ne displays no riashes of pro- 
 found insignt ; he brings to viev/ no sudden, unsuspected 
 aspects of thougnt, no Hidden recesses in the works he 
 analyzes and expounds. He is, I'lnally, an able, correct, 
 but not original, critic. Late in lire he vjrote "As an 
 old man, I stand by tne old books, the old classics, tne 
 old style". It is a succinct statement or nis arfilia- 
 tions. In announcing his allegiance to the classics, 
 Harrison forrelted, or course, all hope of receiving 
 serious attention from the typically t wentleth century 
 spirits. He is separated from them by the chasm which 
 yawns between contiguous generations. Eor tne discern- 
 ing fev; who will attend to him, he offers the inspiriting 
 example of a generous mind v/hi cn devoted itself for 
 three quarters or a century to the expounding or a noble, 
 impractical ethical religion, wno responded delicately to 
 the achievements in art and letters of nis contemporaries, 
 and enthusiastically to the achievements of the great 
 names of tne past. In short, Frederic Harrison repre- 
 sents for us a mind whicn, v/lthout genius itself, in tne 
 

 v' 
 
 4 
 
 til Ml 
 
 
 , _ V v^'V''-; : ^ ■■^»s3?r ,-r ■; 
 
 'AA jiti 4 j,-« ^3 ^ .:yLr1 'V . n hi. ^ -«.’t^ ‘^Jk - ’i ir ^ ^ ^ 
 
 k •*> . .1* t i'* V • •, ^ 
 
 :» /* " -^ ■'. '; ^ -\ '.A 
 
 >•,/ . ,.f5; >;rv ^ --'.hMft >;>- 
 
 1— -fi' ' *.. V '>"J f <J|^ 
 
 :U'- ,o.r^a*. -c.)E4i .. 
 
 V 
 
 
 ‘^i'r- ' ^ t lit> ' >: iTikM '■ ‘j 
 
 ^.>'W S-'V 
 
 
 fs t' . .i' 1 1> I 
 
 ■ t ■*'/• I 
 
 :>i> Y’inif .'to: 
 
 
 »' -'«■• • ‘ •■ - ■'*<’ •->• tX tm it 4>5?.V - 1 I ■; .. . ^ 
 
 it - 
 
 
 • ;J;'44 -tultfftTr 5 : 
 
 , irin "• n|i. .^Tii'uii 
 
 H . "■■ ■ - 
 
 
 f* J 
 
 
 * ■*■ 
 
 i- 4 
 
 •Vi 
 
 i j'O^t^ 
 
 
 
 -« -. :i'.i • 
 
 JT i '* * 
 
 r -{ >■■ '»-.- J* '-" • •..“#■ 
 
 tJ: ^ v^aaStii' - »• ' ' •-. ' 
 
 * » ♦ ' * 
 
 im 
 
 kf 
 Hi. 
 
 . - '^.0 
 
 V^4mr:;c^^::-: ' 
 
 < 
 
 ” ■.‘'V' i:':W 
 
 I '.iittijf 1 ^ 
 
 % 
 
 , r.- , *1 ' vv .1 . . c 
 
 «• ^ V •■» 4 ► • 
 
 fc'\ it' I r w .i. -.u c . 
 
 :3 
 
 '. ■ ••Til 
 
 !i..-;S?^”r?i' 
 
 L - • : 't . i«f i.' X*.^ .•t.tofCi 
 
 « » 
 
 
 
 i'Afc- ‘ gv*>V‘*' /.bCi?! -I?:' 
 
 1 
 
 ./ t 
 
 k ^•{^''^ . v>-i\ 
 
 *■ ' X , 
 
 • •• j ‘rfrflcrs^jvr... rti%' 
 
 ' ''i - . ’ ’’^ 
 
 - _. .4 •',:? wu 4 *' 
 
 —fr' -■:. .. *fa ». '.j «'irf*<fi»s^ ^.-i to, 
 
 ■ V , * "-S': ' , k'‘ '',j 
 
 . ■;:> .,; ^jc'. s *■,:.. ;. ijj^ 
 
 ■ ■' ■ :«> > ' , ■ ^' . ■ , 
 
 not r. K--a*Tb>,;TiUi'.r4ir^ .j /.•«?* ^ .-ki 
 
 
 <-x^od®Ksr> 3ruitA4.^'xii*%OT' 0^ 
 
 •i */li 
 
 ‘ V‘t. I ■ , . •’v'^ ’ 1 n‘- ."/>•« 
 
 J -i- ' ’ / ■•■ • - ., • ^ . . i'.v' j • ’ I r^i 
 
 i ,“;.i/'s«ntK5«^;fc0A i-.t.v U/i ■y'u AT. 
 
 
 •i-h 
 
 ■Mikz. . >.''' I 'v r'hii'iiii*. ''Viui4^:'' , •'‘iii*: •! 
 
 
113 
 
 divine sense or the word, ye& was aole generously to 
 detect it in others, which, in the breadth and the cent or 
 its interests expressed _in extenso the genius or tne 
 Victorian Age, 
 
 Finis. 
 
114 
 
 Sibliogrcinhy . 
 
 The Pnilosophy of Cortmionsense. frederic Harrison. H.Y. 1907 
 
 The creed of a Layman. Frederic Harrison. H.Y. 1907. 
 
 The Positive Evolution of Religion. Frederic Harrison. 
 
 H.Y. 1913. 
 
 Tennyson, Ruskln, Mill. Frederic Harrison. H.Y. 1900. 
 
 Studies in Early Victorian Literature. Frederic Harrison, 
 
 London. 1906. 
 
 Tneophano. Frederic Harrison. London 1904 
 Oliver CroimfTell. Frederic Harrison. H.Y. 1894. 
 
 Realities and Ideals. Frederic Hetrrison. H.l. 1908. 
 
 On Sociexy. Frederic Harrison. London, 1918. 
 
 Chatham. Frederic Harrison. London, 1905. 
 
 Byz&tntine History in the Early Middle Ages. (The Rede 
 
 Lecture. 1900). Frederic Harrison. London 1900. 
 Among My Books. Frederic Harrison. London. 191S. 
 
 John Ruskin. Frederic Harrison. I.Y. 1903. 
 
 Tne Meaning of History. Frederic Harrison. I.Y. 1895, 
 Memories and Thoughts, Frederic Harrison. H.Y. 1906. 
 National and Social Problems. Frederic Harrison. N.Y. 1908 
 Novissima Verba. Frederic Harrison. London. 1931. 
 Autobiographic Memoirs. Frederic Harrison. 3v. London,1911, 
 
 The Art of Rodin. Louis V/einberg. N.Y. 1918. 
 
 The Story of Art Throughout the Ages, S. Reinach. M.Y. 1904 
 
TV f 
 
 
 ^,. ■ V 'If^ 
 
 • Z. .-> i. 'J^ 
 
 nj .5 
 
 
 Vfi,r /< 
 
 I*-/ 
 
 ' ‘ VT jlJi *Jti <! 
 
 't 
 
 , f: 
 
 ci.*T,VrI '. 
 
 ■i 
 
 * i- ’- >i':' lO' ^ 
 
 
 ...1 
 
 • ■■;■-■•„ - •>' ■.' \. . » 
 
 
 I 
 
 ■• • 71 
 
 %> /i * . ^ , It ; ‘tcMv, ^ , ?!:.t ■ 11 't' 
 
 ■- 
 
 "1 \:trtlXL\\ 
 
 rf-'* ^ 
 
 •i. 'i 
 
 (i* *1 
 
 .■.&^ *("j ^ . , --•■•■- -f 'TIM ijii.BP'''^-^' I --'tiW ■■ ' ' 
 
 n 
 
 :'xi 
 
 g 
 
 ■ ^J 
 
 I •’• 
 
 a. Hi • i. ,iiii^';ti¥ -■ u'-ii'i'ra^ 
 
 14 ? C/'^l' '.W'T'? 
 
 ■' ■? 
 
 ^ 1 i .. »-& '< t) ' 'Mlt j U 
 
 *3 * 
 
 ^ * jfc ^ 1 ■* 
 
 
 . .. .jaiWj'u; . 4 ..I.U'- It i i, 5 * 
 
 ■ I ■■ ■ ^, '^.l' ' -Hfii ''S 
 
 • • >•■ ,f-.'.*r^'. . ■..iv.j, •.!■!, . iii't. Lai'S .•;?*-'*oi 
 
 m. 
 
 ’ ■ 4 . • '• “ ^ jJfF 31 
 
 . ; u:^ri\r»n' 
 
 ■ i.. ' . ' ' , . . 
 
 
 1^- 
 
 ‘ I. ..vV'l* ;.>/j ifix»^3'y 
 
 51 y 
 
 vfr, 
 
 ! . 
 
 ' • £, 
 
 t 
 
 . *. r ^ . 'r ■ ^1' , ll ? ^ fi 
 
 
 
 .-■•a. ;. "./;• i' ,i -^>U *^; 1 "htSM ' t 1 
 
 •*■* ' • ^ --I 'XA > >Ui. «fi, . 
 
 '. ' i« 
 
 
 
 ! -L' •»• . .. ''"V'j- i ^■'i- '■■'*■''• 'i'v^lFaB . ' ' 
 
 j g^«"V Y :- -.'tit 
 
 ' ' ’ . r;^i7 .'JHT. , _ . ■ - . 0:0i: " ' "' 
 
 U l' >' ?;»,; M j'a -'> r/i^ I 
 
 ■■■■i:-' .' i- .n\ M 
 
 £»r 
 
 
 • k' • r, '• 
 
 
 “ 3 :?. ■' i-' a^-.: 
 
 
 
 
 
Biblioccra-'Dliy » (Continued) . 
 
 
 The Hletory of English Rationalisra in the i\fineteenth 
 Century. A.W. Benn. 2v. London. 1906. 
 
 History of Modern Philosophy. A.V/. Benn. London. 1912. 
 Student's History of Philosophy. A.K. Rogers. H.Y. 1912. 
 Liberalism. L.T. Hoohouse. H.Y, Holt's Home University 
 Library. 
 
 Magazine Articles . 
 
 (by Erederic Harrison) . 
 
 De Senectute. Erederic Harrison. Eortn. 115:881. 
 
 The Art of Translation. Frederic Harrison. Eorum 65:635 
 
 9 pt 2:93 
 
 The Davm of a Hew Era. Frederic Harrison. H.Y. Times 
 Current History. 
 
 The Doom of Germany after the War. H.Y. Times Cur. Hist. 
 
 7 pt. 2 359. 
 
 (criticism, reviews,, and personal 
 sketches of Frederic Harrison ) . 
 
 Frederic Harrison's Historical Romance. John Morley. 
 
 19C 56:571 
 
 Y/asnlngton, and other ilmerican addresses, rev. Hation 73:474. 
 Frederic Harrison in America. R of R. 23:558. 
 
 Our latest critic. Dial 31:9. 
 
 Tne fireed of a Layman, rev. Liv Age 254:185. 
 
 A Social Reformer. Morton Luce. 19C 89:117. 
 
 Frederic Harrison as Critic. Academy 58:27. 
 
 John Ruskin. rev. Ath 1902, 2:443; Atl 90:709; 
 nation 75:389; Dial 34:146. 
 

 
 
 
 
 ,:?; \ 
 
 M I-* 
 
 t »« ■-.?| . ’ T3 
 
 . , . : %ai| y/ . :^^ZsxMl^ 
 
 'Hi ■■; ■ _ ■» ■ , V ,, ' ’ ^•\■^' 
 
 
 T*# 
 
 •. f >OiTjv .Ti: • 
 
 ' ' ' fJ 
 
 Br 
 
 4 
 
 11*-, 
 
 t , , i * 
 
 ’ i iiTf v ,iv4»hi ,. ^ , 'vX\.{4. ■» -'*1 
 
 ^ '-■ : ■ -■-. ■ , ; ■ Ji'i. 
 
 
 ( 
 
 b'r 
 
 t* * * 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 af^f3 
 
 '•Bis '-V3, 
 
 "' ^ ^ i*>. 
 
 •>f» 
 
 \ .' ' M 
 
 ^ j[i/, T. 'j’\ *i' »,-.i‘(\ T*// . 
 
 
 ■}j i il ■ '• SS’* " •if! » T *' *?^Vk 'J ' 
 
 /I*' 
 
 ;-. •(* 14 ^ n\# 'i O / tu ;m ^ 
 
 't -r - ”#1, 
 
 f • r tti ftt *; ^ , . -. ■ i \y* I IC* nw^y ' V i . 
 
 ' . i 
 
 ,' *11. -i - I. 
 
 
 •l.'^ *.• 
 
 
 ■■ 1-^ 
 
 
 .» V/'#'. ■■;■ 
 
 ■'■■’ ,tH . 
 
 
 
 */ - 
 '■, . ’> 
 
 > V 
 
 ■■ U'® 
 
 / ^ * ''*’ ' ; * W ^ Jl ^ *^iii . 
 
 i\ ; ; 
 
 
 *' '^'-^ . V ^ ■" ■ 'sfl»" — ■■ '-^ 
 
 . .4 >n‘ 4.A^r4f^'i -'Mil 
 
 
 
 .'ft %> 
 f '-h ■ V. .;!^ 
 
 
 •?^" ’■-* 
 
 
 ■ •:; s' , 
 
 • Wt4^A j4 C t^Tl f *lti^ [ ^ ^* 1 )^ 
 
 Ia, 
 
 t.- 
 
 ti 
 
 
 
 , 1 / ^ i t d. •^■- 1 •. ;:-6tlti ;Ci ..;. • ,' , -r 
 
 • ' - ‘ ■ • '., :'';v^4 " 
 
 :\ tf / :‘AMr •'.. 
 
 • v»' - "<:4, *4* 
 
 V* . ,CK' - ,3' 
 
 ^ i i M X ■ 1 1 n i « ii ^ i|j w_ i i iii»i _ ii | ^ mi wii' o * » i ^ y |f 1 ^ ij 
 
 I'ti 
 
1X6 
 
 Bibl i ogra-phy . (Continued) . 
 
 Tennyson, Ruskln, Mill. rev. Nation 70:483; Bookm 11:88 
 Uew Essays of Erederic Harrison. W.V. Trent. Eoruiri 30:119. 
 linety Years of Memories: an interview with Erederic 
 Harrison. Liv. Age 307:552. 
 
 Frederic Harrison as critic of Tennyson. Dial 31:311. 
 Harrison's Impressions of America. R of K. 24:77. 
 
•• TP 4 ^